The Missionary Review of the World — January 1931

IDEAL

PROVISION A LIFE Have you a wife, a husband, a friend, an employee who is dependent on you INCOME and who is not versed in business methods? FOR YOU Have you wondered how to provide Give generously to Foreign for this person in case he survives you? Missions. Your gift will Does this question trouble you espe- return you cially when you think of financial panics and hard times? 4%% to 9% PER YEAR You can provide a guaranteed income for the rest of your life for life for yourself and another through the ANNUITY PLAN and at the same under the Annuity Gift Plan, thus relieving you time help extend the Kingdom. of worry caused by changing values of ordinary investments. For further information write: A reserve fund of over $1,500,000 W, J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer, Board of guarantees the prompt payment of annuities to you. Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Protect yourself against loss through St., Philadelphia, Pa., or unwise investments and at the same time help send the gospel to all the MORRIS W. EHNES, Treasurer, Board world. of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New For full information WTire York, N. Y. ERNEST F. HALL. Secretary, b Dept. of Annuities THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. 156 FIFTH A VENUE ' " NEW YORK 79he James H. Snowden PRESBYTERIRN Established Editor BRNNER 1814 AReligious JournaloflOday Editorials, Constructive and helpful. The Radio Pulpit, a sermon by Dr. Hugh Tho':;p. The World Today, a picture of the more impor- son Kerr of the Shadyside Presbyterian Chur~, tant events in the secular world. The Quiet Hour, by Dr. Robert MacGowan, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania: . ,.

Pittsburgh. Contributions, by some of the most eminent writers in the Presbyterian Church, on themes of Sonday School Lessons, by Dr. George W. current interest and importance. Brown, New York. Church News, from all parts of the Church. Christian Endeavor Topic, by Dr. Kinley Mc- Millan, Pittsburgh. t:hieago and Vicinity, a news Department Departments, for the Home, Children and Young People.

Suhscription rat.., $2.50 annnally; Ministers, $2.00 Published Weekly on Thorsday. Sample Copy Sent <HI Request THESE TWO INFORMATIVE MAGAZINES: (14 ~q~) The Presbyterian Banner (52 weekly issues) . . $2.50} Boih for $4.00 The Missionary Review of the World (12 monthly issues) $2.50 SAVE $1.00 ADDRESS YOUR ORDERS TO EITHER OFFICE, THE PRESBYTERIAN BANNER THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 2007 Commonwealth Bldg., Pittsburgh, Pa. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MlSSIONARY PERSONALS REVIEW OF THE WORLD (Concluded from second cover.) DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor REV. RICHARD E. SHIELDS, minister of the Community Church at Mountain CONTENTS-January, 1931 Lakes, N. J" has succeeded Mr. Har- greaves as Executive Secretary of the Page Community Church Workers, with head- FRONTISPIECE, HOME MISSION MAP quarters at 77 West Washington Street, Chicago. Mr. Shields is a graduate of THE OUTLOOK ON THE NEW YEAR the Moravian College at Bethlehem, Pa., · ……………….. ROBERT E. SPEER 5 and the Moravian Theological Seminary.

MEE'l'ING THE WORLD'S GREATEST .. .. * NEED… . …….. JOHN R. MOTT 10 COMMISSIONER YAMAMURO, head of the WHAT ME'l'HODS PRODUCE RESULTS Salvation Army in Japan, has received high recognition for his work among the · ….•……………… ROBERT LAWS 17 poor and outcast. The Emperor has raised him to court rank and decorated BUILDING A NEW KOREA ……..•.•• him with the Order of the Sacred Treas- ure; the Minister of Justice has pre- ••••••••••••••••• DELAVAN L. PIERSON 23 sented him with a gold cup and certificate of merit. In the old days he was thrown WHA'l' THE CHURCH OFFERS MEN .. 34 into prison for blocking the traffic in empty streets. Mr. Yamamuro is a w~.~ .~?~~?~~. ~?~~~ J~~SSl?~~owio~;, 35 powerful evangelist and has done much to help girls out of evil life. :::AN RELIGION STOP WAR? …..•. , .. ……….. ….. .. HENRY A. ATKINSON 37 * .. ..

CHRISTIAN STbESMEN MEET AT A. P. FITT, who is a son-in-law of D. WASHINGTON-Home Missions Con- L. Moody and has been associated with the Record of Christian Work for the gress ……………………….. . 41 past 11 years, has been elected editor of TOPICS OF THE TIMES 49 .. . . that publication.

The Outlook for 1931 KING PRAJA DHIPOK of Siam, with Queen Rambai Barni, is to visit America The Uplook lor 1931 this year. According to a recent report from Bangkok, Siam, they are to visit Dr. Arthur J. Brown the United States incognito. The king is coming for eye treatment as he has been Ten Months At the Front suffering from cataracts.

WOMAN'S HOllIE AND FOREIGN BUL- LETIN …..•… EDITED BY FLORENCE G. TYLER AND FLORE~CE E. QUINI~AN 53 METHODS FOR WORKERS ……….. . OBITUARY · . . . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON 59 REV. GEORGE ALEXANDER, D.D., former president of the Board of Foreign Mis- WORLD·WIDE OUTLOOK …………. 65 sions of the Presbyterian Church. U. S. BOOKS WORTH READING ………… 77 A., and pastor of the First Presbyterian church, New York, died Decembel; 12th TEIUIS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In club. of at 87 years of age. Dr. Alexander had five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single eopies, been for 60 years in the Christian min- istry, was president of the Board of 25 cent.. Published monthly. Copyrighted, Trustees of McKenzie College, Brazil and 1931, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- active in many other educational and PANY, INC. All rights reserved. philanthropic institutions.

'['IIE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING *** ~OMPANY, INC. DR. KARL H, KUMM, prominent in ROHERT E. SPBllCR, PrfuJ1.doot opening up the Sudan to missionary oc- cupation, recently passed away at Pa- Yn,I.IA:M 1. CnAMBERLAlN, Vice-President cific Beach, Calif., at the age of 56. Hav- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary ing already completed his university VALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer training, Kumm began exploring the depths of North Central Africa at the FubIlcation Ollice. 3d & Reily St., Harrisburg, age of twenty-five, and was the first white man to pass the great divide be- Pa. 2~c a copy. $2.~0 a year, tween the Congo and the Nile. Later he founded a Board for Medical Education ~;ditorl,,1 and Busine•• Ollice, 1116 Fifth Avenue. "and Research in Africa, and also the New York City Sudan United Mission, embodying twen- " ty-two different denominations. Entered 8S second·closs matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. A Golden Opportunity!

One book that you read this year should be the Life Story of Sir Wilfred Grenfell FortyYears on the Labrador By ERNEST H. HAYES THIS is a deeply interesting and ro- mantic story concerning the life and work of Sir Wilfred Grenfell, that famous doctor-missionary of the Labrador. Much has been written previously but this story of fascinating adventure gives the leading facts and events in this remarkable life, in chronological order.

It shows the development of the work and describes the Doctor's gallant service for Jesus Christ for forty years.

Would You Like to Read This Book?

ACCEPT THIS UNUSUAL OFFER A One Year's Subscription to the Review, $$12..2550}Both for $2.75 Forty Years on the Labrador, •• $3.75 SAVE $1.00 You may advance your own subscription to the REVIEW for one year and receive the book—both for this price, or .

Give a year's subscription to a friend and we will send you FORTY YEARS ON THE LABRADOR.

DO NOT DELAY! SEND YOUR ORDER TODAY FILL OUT COUPON BELOW AND RETURN MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, I56 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

Gentlemen: Enclosed $2.75, for which send Missionary Review of the Wodd Forty Years on the Labrador Name·………..———–.——-..———-…..———-…. Name …. Address …………———…….–..—-……..–….–…………..—- Address Please mention THE :M]SSIO~ARY REVIEW OF THE 'VORLD in writing to .advertisers.

A copy of the wall map used at the recent Home Missions Congress

Washington, D. C. A large four-color poster is being prepared by the Home Missions Council. Copies may be obtained through denominational Home Mission boards. This map, by Mr. K. R. Southard, is worthy of study as it pictures incidents in the advance of Christianity and civilization in North America.

LIV, No.1 January

THE MISSIONARY (IreWO.&,-~ THE OUTLOOK ON THE NEW YEAR BY ROBERT E. SPEER, D.D., New York Author of US ome Lit-"ing Issues.,'-' Etc.

n;S WE begin this new year, Gospel, and even the same moral 1931, we seem to be further issues which were alive in the conaway than ever from the tacts of the early Church with hu- simplicity of the times when our man nature and with society. And Lord was here and the Christian the political issues are taking on Church began. Palestine was a an equally close resemblance. One small land, no bigger than some reads a great, carefully document- American counties. Life moved ed study like Cadoux's "The Early slowly and at leisure. "And Jesus Church and the World" and real- walked in Galilee." That was the izes at once how many kinships speed to which human life was there are between that situation geared. We think of Paul's evan- and our own-in the relation of gelism and his wide itineration but Christianity to war, to inequality, he was no hurrier. He stayed for to ideals of marriage and the home, three years in Ephesus alone. We to the State.

travel to and from an evening It seems probable that we have meeting, a longer journey than ahead of us today a repetition of from Nazareth to Jerusalem, and the struggle which the early return. Those days of Christian- Church had to wage for religious ity's beginning seem very different liberty ana freedom of worship, and far away. education and diffusion. In Russia, And yet there are respects in Turkey and China what we had which our situation and problems come to regard as fundamental hu- today are taking on more and more man rights have been either in- the character of the conditions and vaded or denied and elsewhere issues which confronted the early there are tendencies which bid fair Church. We are facing many of to confront us in the West with the same apologetic questions-as the same issues. There are doc- to the being of God, the nature of trines of the State and of State His government of the world, the control of education and there are person of Christ, the meaning and academic theories of the nature of destiny of life, the foundations of liberty and of the rights of religion right, the relationship of Chris- which may raise for the Church in tianity and the non-Christian re- the near future the same problems ligions, the essential content of the which it faced at the beginning.

5

The Keithahn Case mining the political attitudes of an independent indigenous Church? The problems which are arising What policy should missions pracdo not spring wholly from so-called tice with regard to receiving govnon-Christian governments, as the ernment financial grants which are Keithahn case in Southern India made dependent upon political atshows. Mr. Keithahn was an Amer- titudes or activities? All these are ican Congregatio.nal mIssIOnary vital questions, independent of the who sympathized with the Nation- merits of a particular situation or alist Movement. There would seem the sympathies of missionaries in to be slight evidence that his sym- the present conflict in India. pathy found any excessive or illegitimate expression. At any rate And the issues are not confined there were many Englishmen in to one district in the Madras Pres- India whose support of the Nation- idency. The Government of Bomalist Movement went far beyond bay has issued the following order: his. But the Collector of the Madura District ordered him to leave Government desires to impress on India and required the Mission to the governing bodies of all recognised which he, belonged to dissociate institutions which are in receipt of itself' from him. When the Mis- grants under the grant-in-aid code that sion did this, the Collector went they are responsible for seeing that no further and demanded of it a unan- member of their staff or establishment imous declaration which seemed to is permitted to take part in political many to go beyond the principle agitation directed against the authorof neutrality and abstention in po- ity of Government or to incite opinions litical affairs to which the Mission tending to excite feelings of disloyalty was pledged. Beyond this, the Col- or disaffection whether inside or outlector required that the Mission side the institution under their conshould also compel the Indian trol. They also require that the manpreachers and teachers to array agers themselves should not allow their themselves against the nationalist views on current political questions to agitation and in support of Gov- affect their educational administration. ernment policy, and advised the If these conditions are not observed or Mission that otherwise the grants- if evidence is forthcoming that the in-aid, which it had been receiving students have been inspired with feelfrom the Government for its ings of disloyalty or di,saffection by schools, would be withdrawn. their teachers or that the standard of discipline or the educational efficiency It is obvious that many impor- of the institution have been impaired, tant issues are involved in this in- the grants-in-aid are liable to be recident. Is it competent for a duced or withdrawn. District Collector to exercise authority such as this or should it And this has been carried furbelong to the Provincial officials ther by the British Resident in the at least or be referable to the Gov- Native State of Kolhapur who has ernment of India? What is rightly requested members of the Mission involved for American missions in "to instruct preachers and teach- India in the principle of political ers, when preaching, not to bring neutrality and noninterventio.n? in or make use of the names of What influence is a foreign mission India's poEtical leaders." warranted in exercising in deter- These are not simple and easy questions. They cannot be resolved by the foolish advice of a weIl-

THE OUTLOOK ON THE NEW YEAR

known religious paper that mis- Indian Dominion should not profess sions must identify themselves the Christian faith. But we think with nationalist revolution, or with India may and -should ask that the the contrary advice that they are Coronation oath should contain a solbound actively to support every emn undertaking on the part of the existing government. Sovereign to be the Protector of the ancient religious faiths of this coun- Difficulties Faced by Missionary try. The present principle of religious neutrality must be replaced by a prin- Enterprise ciple of active and appreciative pro- tection. The most important conse- There is no gain in belittling the quence of the change will be that new difficulties which the mission- organized religious proselytism, havary enterprise is facing. One set ing for its purpose the seduction of of these difficulties springs from His Majesty's subjects from their anfalse ideas of nationalism. Presi- cestral faiths, will be barred, as the dent Wilson had no conception of King being the Protector of all rethe dynamite contained in the prin- ligions, cannot let one of them wage ciple of the self-determination of war against another. people. That principle is like the principle of self-expression. All And another set of difficulties depends upon what the "self" is has arisen from a false educational that is to express or determine it- philosophy taught the East in our self-whether or not it is a rea- Western schools. Its effect is seen sonable and righteous self. And in China and Russia in the attempt also much depends on what "na- to keep religious teaching away tionalism" means. In China these from the young. The Chinese Minlast few years some of the most ister of Education, trained in terrible anti-nationalistic, nation- America, is prohibiting all relially-suicidal ideas have paraded gious instruction and worship in under the name of "nationalism." primary and junior schools and it And now in India, in the interest is discouraged, though as yet alof nationalism, good men are advo- lowed as an optional study, in cating ideas which wiII immobilize higher schools. The Government society and freeze mental and mor- regulation reads: al progress. Mr. Gandhi is arguing against all changes of religious A private school founded by a rerelationships, denouncing all "con- ligious body is not permitted to give version," and Mr. Natarajan is religion as a required subject, nor is pleading for political protection in religious propaganda permitted in the behalf of religious immobility. In class instruction. If there are any rean editorial in the Indian Social ligious exercise, students shall not be Reformer of March 29, 1930, he compelled or enticed to participate. wrote: No religious exercises shall be allowed in primary schools.

The conception of Sovereignty in a To the protest of the Chinese monarchy is not a wholly secular one, churches the Minister of Educ!land there must be something in the tioD replied: conditions attaching to it to indicate a spiritual contact between the Sov- -If you propose to experiment in ereign and the subject. It is against education, basing your experiment on the immemorial tradition of India to projects related to science and social impose a disability on any religion. conditions, this is something which We cannot ask that the King of the the Government unquestionably ap-

proves and permits. Religion, how- of the current year, by making at least ever, is .one type of abstract intangible the usual provision for theological imagination, and is outside the cate- schools and Bible training institutes, gory of educational theories and there and by urging all missionaries, whose is therefore no reason for the Govern- activities in other directions are hinment to permit religion in schools for dered, to devote themselves to enthuthe purpose of experimentation. siastic evangelism with their Chinese associates. China will indeed face a problem a few years hence with a gen- The medical work is as needy and eration educated without religion as successful as ever, yet the number and without the morals and dy- of doctors and nurses is less by more namic and sanctions which only religion can supply. than 20 % than five years ago. This Facing Opportunities work is so highly appreciated by the Chinese for its tangible benefits, and But the missionary enterprise goes so hand-in-hand with direct evanfaces opportunities as well as dif- gelism that there should be no diminuficulties. The political opposition tion of the American Church's efforts which is met in many lands to the to man and maintain this beautiful instrumentalities and agencies ministry to body and soul. which missions have used, such as schools, hospitals, philanthropies, Never has there been greater need has not affected the openness of than now for high-grade Christian litattitude of the people. At this very erature in Chinese. Never a larger time the missionary schools and welcome accorded to it. The Bible and colleges in China are more crowd- Tract Societies are selling more books ed than ever. And even where and tracts than ever before, and the there has been political restriction new dignity acquired by the vernacuin these matters there has been lar as a literary medium, affords an none as yet with regard to direct unparalleled opportunity for Chinese evangelism. A statement recently writers and foreign translators. issued by the Presbyterian Board refers to this: In many lands old resistance has dissolved. Meshed, for example, is No evidence has come to hand that the most sacred city of Persia. any restraint has been placed by the Here are the shrines of Imam Reza Chinese Government upon the preach- and the mosque of Ganhar Shad. ing of the Gospel in churches, chapels, And behind the shrine there was markets or homes; but on the con- in 1922, a great cemetery. From trary, the almost universal report is all over the Shiah Mohammedan of an unparalleled receptiveness to the world, people had come to lay their Gospel and its messengers .on the part bones in this sacred place, and any of the Chinese people, and even among desecration of their graves would students of certain government schools. have led to riot and slaughter. In view of the fact that our evangel- One walked about with the utmost reverence and care. And now what istic mi,ssionaries are fewer by 15 % has happened? One of the mission- aries writes: than in 1925, the Board would cooperate to the fullest degree possible with You asked about the graveyard back the Chinese Church's present great of the shrine in Meshed and the dis- Evangelistic Movement by calling and posal made of the bodies. Bones excaappointing to this work China's full vated were ruthlessly thrown into carts usual share of the accepted candidates and wagons and hauled outside the city and dumped into pits where they were covered. Scarcely more respect was

shown for bones of animals. Mrs.– Silently it is finding its way into told me that she walked through the the stream of Japanese culture, cemetery while excavations were going Protestantism more apparently, on and that she saw the skeletoIl8 of Roman Catholicism not so evidentsix persons in as many shallow graves ly but solidly. All are reforming built one over the other. A dentist, society. Whether we openly con- I believe, asked for a skull and the fess Christianity or object to it, official replied that he could furnish still the New Testament is making two hundred if he desired. Had such its way into the innermost corners a desecration of these graves of de- of families, if not as a religion, vout Moslems, whose bodies had been then as a moral power. I have brought hundred.s arid even thousands evidence of this everywhere I travof miles for burial "under the shadow el in the country." of Imam Reza," been attempted some years ago it would have ended in a And what is true of Japan is most serIous riot. That there should now be no more than murmurs of op- true of the world. The ideals and position .shows that Persia is changing principles of Jesus are pervading inwardly as well as outwardly. the world. They are not dominant. And their steady extension is not This is a parable easily read. unchallenged. There are deadly Nat in Persia only are old stag- forces in opposition. Alas, the nancies and sterilities dying, and spread of the ideals and principles new forces seeping in. At the is not enough! There is need of other end of Asia the same things the deeper work·which only Christ are happening. A recent visitor to can do when He is recognized as Japan reports an interview with Saviour and Lord. The world Dr. Nitobe, for many years J apa- needs not the moderatist acceptnese representative on the Secre- ance of ideas only, but the moral tariat of the League of Nations. and spiritual deliverance and re- With regard to the influences now creation of the Cross and Resurmoulding the moral ideals of rection of Christ. It needs not the Japan, he said; "The chiefest of ethics of the Gospel only but new these influences is Christianity. life in and by the Son of God.

What of the night, 0 Watchman? What of the night, 0 Watchman? Turn to the East thine eyes, Rises to Thee our cry; And say is there any token Prophet divine of Nazareth, Of the dawning in the skies? Make to our hearts reply: Or do the shadows linger, Over the earth's wild warfare Thy lips, are they sad and dumb, Comes not a time more fair, With never a word of gladness Swords into ploughshares beaten, That the tarrying morn is come? Peace throned everywhere?

Then answered the patient Watchman "Wait," said the Heavenly Watchman, From the mountain's lonely height, "Let not thy spirit quail, To the waiting souls in the valley, Strife shall not be eternal, "I can see the breaking light; Harmony shall prevail; There's a glow on the far horizon Battle clouds all shall scatter, That is growing more wide and clear, Hatred shall be outcast, And soon shall the sun be flinging Love's ever broadening glory His splendors both far and near." Break on the world at last!" -Selected.

THE WORLD'S GREATEST NEED*

BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D., New York Ohait"ma,n 01 the InternationaZ Mis8ionar1J OouncH W HEN Jesus Christ said, of Christ. Sometimes He enters in "The Son of Man came not the most unexpected ways. That to be ministered unto, but to is what we have a right to expect minister, and to give his life a from a superhuman Christ.

ransom for many," He led us not Enlarged Opportunities only up into the presence of the world's greatest mystery, but like- I have been moving among na- wise into that of the world's great- tions for over forty years, on jourest reality. It is proved by every neys around the world again and test in -individual life; in social again, and on nearly all the battlelife and in international relations. fields of Christianity and I believe When He said, "I am come that that the present is a time of unthey might have life and that they doubtedly rising spiritual tide. It might have it more abundantly," is a time of the rising tide of opdid He not afford us a program portunity. and a platform and a message There have been times when in which makes possible meeting the certain parts of the world the deepest longings of the human donrs have been as wide open as they are now, but never has there heart and the deepest needs of the been a time when on every conhuman race? tinent and in every part of each continent the doors have been so When He said, in language that wide ajar for the penetrating inwould seem subject to no two in- fluence of Christ and His message, terpretations, "Ye shall be wit- as they are today. You and I are nesses unto me both in Jerusalem, living in a most wonderful moment and in all Judea, and in Samaria, in the unfolding plans of the Kingand unto the uttermost part of the earth," with matchless lucidity dom. summoning us into larger evangel- I include the Mohammedan world ism-how can it be that we miss in this statement. One of the conthe way? As we look round us and realize ferences I have been attending was how few, comparatively, are com- held in Turkey. I can best describe the situation when I say that the ing under the spell of our Lord, best experienced missionaries and and how few are yielding to this native Christians of Turkey conexpansive purpose, for the obvious sider the real opportunity has just reason that it is not being brought arrived. to bear, do we not hear the summons? May it never fall on deaf I am aware of the fact that cer- tain methods employed in other ears! fields cannot be freely employed in The whole world is open. It would be difficult to mention any Turkey. In schools and colleges door that we can honestly say is they cannot do today what they closed to the penetrating influence did and would like to do, but that does not close the doors. They can *Extracts from an address delivered at live Christ. Those who have an Northfield, Massachusetts, last summer.

10 opportunity to teach are at liberty tianity. Nothing has moved me to do work of a Christian charac- more than the discovery that peoter outside of the school room. ple are looking for something from Christianity which they have not The more intensive method has been finding in their own faith or brought the most multiplying re- lack of faith. sults. Weare going to see wonders as a result of intensive work in I am a constant reader of Mo- Turkey. hammedan, Jewish and other non- Christian magazines in English, It is a time of the rising tide of and keep informed as to the utteropportunity. I have made a spe- ances of leaders of thought and cialty of unoccupied fields and I action and I am more impressed by have yet to be convinced there is what is being said by non-Chrisany field where, if we advance we tian and nonreligious people than will not find the doors open before by many things said by Christians. we reach the place. God has more than one method of getting at un- Rising Tide of Inquiry occupied fields-not only geographical areas, but groups of people, The present is a time of rising areas of life, and human relation- tide spiritually, mostly of interest ships. We- are living in a time manifested by inquiry. when we can say that the doors are not closed to the penetrating All over the world people are deinfluence of the living Christ. bating, calling into question all standards and checking up all This is a time of the rising tide sanctions that have held people for. of expectation. It is a struggle eenturies. We have more opporeach one of us knows to keep vivid tunities for sharing peoples doubts the spiritual realities. As we grow as well as their hopes. How much older we may be more sensitive to better this is than the old indifthe leadings of the Spirit and lis- ference and apathy I met in my tening to the still small voice. earlier jourm>v" in fields like Latin America, Asia. Africa, not to speak I have been vividly aware in my of America! How people can relast journeys of a movement among gard with indifference this present the classes of every backward race, oay, how we can be contented with every oppressed people, every de- the plans we now have, is more pressed stratum of society-a ~;han I can see. more equal outreaching. It is sometimes vaguely expressed, but Visit the bookshops in all lands! it is a groping after something There is a flood of printed matter, higher, freer, better. Our loving, and a disproportionately large inheavenly Father is brooding over crease of literature dealing with His children just as an earthly religion-I might say, literature father is filled with a burning de- of reality. If you have doubts, sire to evoke in his children aspira- make your own tests by getting tions for something better and book lists and talking with world higher. The most discerning Chris- travelers! Enter into intimate contian leaders an over the world be. versation with those engaged in lieve that we are on the threshold the work of evangelism who travel of something that will far tran- over goodly areas! Form your own scend anything we have had behind impressions! They have told me us in the world mission of Chris- that they know of no time like

these present days in point of in- our Lord, that elemental faith quiry, with people willing to pay which nothing can daunt.

great prices, which means an un- Another illustration may be the mistakable desire to find truth. mass movement in India. Out of This has its promising implica- possibly 320 millions in India over tions. We ought to be thanking nine-tenths live in 700,000 villages.

God that we are permitted to live Over 50 million people in the ag- in days like these. gregate are among the most neg- Criticism and Objection lected people of the human race. You can't think it a reality! The This is also a time of the rising age-long enemies of man are work- tide of criticism and objection. ing in those villages-ignorance, I look upon that as not without poverty, disease, strife, and sin.

its tremendous advantages, advan- The occupations of these outcasts tages we may turn from stum- from the Hindu point of view is blingblocks i n to stepping-stones. most defiling. They are not per- Remember the words of St. Paul: mitted to use a main street. They "For a great door and effectual is are not permitted to go to the vil- opened unto me, and there are lage schools. They are not permit- many adversaries." Christianity ted to draw water at the village seeks out the impossible to make well; and it is only in a few scores possible its wonderful works. I of villages that they are permitted distrust whether I am in the right to go to the temple. Well are they • place if I am not in the place of called the untouchables. Gandhi things impossible. When every- did not originate that name: his thing looks easy I make up my religion originated it.

mind the omnipotent Clirist will The first time I went to India, not manifest Himself there. It nearly forty years ago, in only two takes impossible situations to re- districts was there anything being veal the meaning of Christ, the ne- done for the outcasts. Most mis- cessity and adequacy of Christ. sionaries were regarding with sus- Rising Tide of Faith picion the mass movement. Now, of two million Protestant members, This is a time of rising spiritual over 73% are products of the move- tide throughout the world in faith. ment among depressed classes. In My wife and I went through the the villages that have been most ex- jungle on Sumatra, and we pulled posed to this movement of the Spir- aside the tropical vines from a it of God, a movement that means monument that commemorates the uplift, improvement, I have found lives of the first two missionaries the economic and social lot so trans- who went there and were eaten by formed that you could see it. Vil- cannibals. As we went through lages were also transformed moral- that valley we saw evidences of ly.

Christianity that, if we had not The most marvelous result of seen others, would compel us to be- this work is that many of the caste lieve that Christ not only does, but people have become Christians as a 18. All over that island where can- result of the object lesson of the nibals had had the right of way, transformed life of the outcasts.

in crowded churches I found faith Bishop Whitehead told me that he in the wonder-working power of had just come back from India

MEETING THE WORLD'S GREATEST NEED

where he had visited a Wesleyan numbers, and he proposed to mission where they had 3,000 caste double that in five years. converts, and had about 3,000 more preparing for baptism. This'seems I could think of nothing in the almost incredible. There is a rising program of Christ, or the comtide of faith among these depressed mands of Christ, or the resources people-blind, hopeless, in despair, of Christ, or the example of Christ abandoned by others-and now which would negative that prothere is this rising tide of faith posal, and nothing in the welfare of among the caste people. the Chinese church that would not make it highly desirable that they There are 3,000 baptisms in In- lend themselves to that undertakdia every week. There would be ing. 30,000 every week if we had sufficient numbers of wise guides and In everyone of OUr conferences teachers. Great restraint is being in China, not by a majority but by exercised by the most trustworthy unanimous vote, the leading mismissionaries. We have made mis- sionaries and trusted leaders of the takes, due to lack of vision at the Chinese churches voted to put home base. The people are stand- themselves behind this prophet. ing before our open doors and we When the National Council meethave to say, "Stay back! It is not ing of officials was held, after days safe for you to come unless we have of debate they committed themenough teachers." selves to support his five-year pro- gram, which was as follows: Advance in China 1. The cultivation among Christians When I was in China there met of a deeper knowledge of Christ, of a me in Canton a delegation, among more intimate fellowship with Him, them Cheng Ching Yi whom I knew and a more gracious experience of Him first as a schoolboy in Peking. He in all phases of life. is a retiring man, though a great leader, executive head of the Na- 2. The carrying out of evangelistic tional Christian Council and mod- work m the hope that the number of erator of this new Church of Christ Christians at least be doubled. in China which includes one-third of the Chineses Protestant Chris- 3. The endeavor on the part. of all tians.' He came to me and said: "I cooperating in the five-year movement have had a vision, and I want time to improve the religious education of to share it with you. I want to the Church through the use of the pulknow whether the best way to meet pit, Sunday school and other societies. this chaos in China would be a summons to a Christian advance." 4. Definite steps to overcome iIIiter- This vision came after days and a..y among church members. nights of prayer. 5. Sustained efforts to make the Dr. Cheng wanted to start a cam- family to a large extent the unit of paign to double the number of Christian endeavor, so that the Chris- Protestant church members in tian family method would increase the China in the next five years an in- membership of the church; also every crease of four hundred thirty-five possible effort to Christianize family thousand. It took over a hundred life. years to build up a church of such 6. That far more serious thought and care be given on the part of the church t'O the pr'Oblems 'Of th'Ose who are not Christians, but are coming un- der Christian influence as in Christian schools.

7. A clearly increased emphasis on

Christian standards, so that the church dustry, among the students, and should become far more self-dependent among groups of fishermen. There than at the present time, and that is nothing more fascinating than Christians generally should be helped his actual experiences with the difto a clearer understanding of the serv- ferent groups. ice which is theirs because they are Christians. Mr. Kagawa was converted un- der the influence of a missionary. 8. Earnest efforts to extend to When a small boy he went to a others the benefits of the Christian re- Christian school and college in ligion through personal evangelism Kobe, and decided to enter Chrisand through such other methods as tian work. Realizing his need he may be found desirable in the hope .came to this country and studied that within five years the number of at Princeton. Then he went back Christians may be doubled. into the slums, where he has been living ever since. He rises at 4 It takes faith to advance in the o'clock every morning, and nothing midst of civil war and battle and cheats him out of an hour with God. chaos. I wonder if we would be His eyesight is failing, and he says preparing plans like this in Amer- he is able to do more thinking as a ica, if we were in those conditions? result of not reading so much now. He has written many books; one of The Program in Japan them has run through 300 editions. He preaches on an average of three In Japan the Japanese Christian times a day, and gives a lot of time leader Toyohiko Kagawa told me he to other work. He has three social had a heavy burden which he want- settlements, one leper colony, one ed me to help him bear. He had research bureau. When asked to been studying about the Protestant take a position by the mayor of church of France, which, though Tokyo he refused, but said, "I will small, has already become a nation- give you as much time as I can wide force in its ideals, its spirit, spare in an honorary capacity." its principles, its personality, its This was accepted. He was first program. He said: regarded with suspicion, but now he has the confidence of the whole "My burden is, after much city. Parliament has appropriated thought and prayer, that if we ten million dollars toward carrying could have a million Protestant out one of his plans involving six Christians in Japan we might permeate this nation of sixty-eight cities. millions." He wanted to call the campaign "How many Protestant Chris- "The Million Souls Movement," but tians have you now?" I asked they decided to call it "The King- dom of God Movement." The aim "Two hundred forty thousand." is in three years to increase from He had shared his burden, with one-quarter million to one million the heads of his denomination. Christians. The plan embraces:- Some had responded, but others were skeptical. As a result he had 1. Organization of a network of spent last year in trying out new prayer; early morning prayer meetmethods in order to meet criti- ings in every church and city to pray cisms, as a result he had had 15,- for a revival of faith; prayer with a 000 converts less fifteen in his new spirit in the 1800 churches in work. He had tried his methods among the farmers, in the centers of in-

Japan for a revival of faith; monthly me to do to spread the Christward united prayer meetings of all churches movement in India, I will do. When in eveyy city; an annual conference for special prayer and preparation for Christ saw the multitudes He was the above purpose. In other words, a moved with compassion, and then conference for prayer, and nothing He began to send out His disciples. else. Second, we must think not only 2. Personal evangelism on the needs of men, but we must 3. Evangelism through literature be in thought upon God Himself. 4. Educational evangelism This current humanistic discussion 5. Evangelism through service is stimUlating more thought on God 6. Rural evangelization than I have ever known. We must 7. Evangelization vf fishing folk desire more that He may be mani- 8. Evangelization in mining camps fested, that we may witness fresh 9. Evangelization of the labor demonstrations of His power, the classes desire to share what He has done 10. The training of real evangelists. for us with others. Better workers alone will not suffice. Five thousand preachers should be Other things will be realized, trained at once. when we have this desire: First: A larger comprehension Spirit of Evangelism of the field where we are placed, A precursor of every great spir- the people and their background, itual advance has been an outbreak- their antecedents, mentality, and ing of unselfish and triumphant de- interests; a larger comprehension sire. Evangelistic methods change, of their battlefields and soul strug- but the spirit is the same, because gles and unanswered questions, a Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, larger comprehension of the forces that oppose us, and a larger comtoday, and forever. Evangelism is prehension of the favoring condimore a spirit than a method. Christ tions there are. is not shut up to any method or medium. We want things old and Second: We must have larger new, but there is something in- plans. Our plans are pitifully in- congruous in a static church. The adequate in contrast with the repower of Christ, the fountain head, sources of our Lord. I have found is always flowing. That is the vital- it is a vastly easier thing to see a ity we ought to have, new experi- large thing achieved than a small thing. The reason is that it takes ences breaking out all the while. an impossible thing to draw out The methods may change but the the imagination, which is the least u~ed faculty we have. Christ put spirit is the same. How can this larger desire be a tremendous strain on our im- agination. When He taught the generated? Bishop Gore sums up Golden Rule He forced us to get the lack in two phrases: We do not our imagination into play, and think, and we do not pray. That when He taught the commandment generalization will unlock any of love He put a strain upon our problem anywhere.

One way to develop this desire is by meditation, thinking on the imagination. needs of men, women and children The advantage of an impossible now living. As a result of my medi- program is that it calls out all our tation one night in one of the In- hidden powers, and another advandian villages, anything God permits tage is that it takes a large plan

to arrest the attention and partici- hour costs $5,000, plus the cost of pation of men and women of large all the artists engaged. We have affairs. The reason is that they hardly begun to adjust ourselves are not giving their time to little to the possibility of such means plans, and we have to show them available for arresting attention, a plan that convinces them that it for making impressions, for creatis worth while. ing an atmosphere. . ImpGssible situations also drive us to God, draw us to God, deepen 6. There is the' matter of reour acquaintance with Him, make treats. I am glad to say that is possible the finding of His condi- spreading. Even more depends on tions, paying the price. Christ what we do before we evangelize taught us this lesson in the Garden and what we do after than what of Gethsemane. we do when we evangelize. If I had to live my life over again I But mostly there are two great would spend vastly more in what implications. One is that such precedes evangelistic work and in work is going to be costly: and if what follows than what takes place what we are doing is not costly we in between. It is here that we are must make up our mind we have not His meaning. The second im- weak. plication is that we are to count My last word is that we must the cost and be ready to pay it. have a greater accession of power. We must have a larger message. We must experience this on a Christ is the same yesterday, to- larger scale for this work of evanday, and forever, but we have a gelism. Let us yield ourselves to larger comprehension of Christ the gracious, loving, omnipotent, life-giving power of the Spirit that than we had. greater works may take place and We must have a larger and truer be of such convincing power that they will prove the much needed strategy. We are at a time when reality and wonder-working power we have to take all fronts and deal of God and the reality of our with the world as a unity. There faith! must be a larger adaptation of means to ends. If you ask for Jesus Christ summons us today methods I would mention some of to come out of the zone of com- promise and apathy and passivity these: into the aggressive activity of sac- 1. Larger recognition of times rificial love. Think how absorbed people are today in every sphere and seasons, for instance, Christ- of interest-in politics, in pleasure, mas and Easter. in money making, in the search for fame and power. Under these con- 2. Explanation of much that is ditions how can we arrest the atgoing on in certain groups, com- tention of these preoccupied men and women so that they will hear munities and fields. the summons of Christ. Let Him 3. Religious education. Weare speak the word: "I if I be lifted up. : …. will draw all men unto just on the edges of the greatest me." That Great Magnet will work the world has ever known in break people out of their setting religious education. and lift them up to God.

4. Another means is social evan- gelism. 5. Also newspaper evangelism. In the National Broadcasting Company studio broadcasting an

METHODS PRODUCE

Notes From the Experience of Fifty-two Years in Africa BY THE REV. ROBERT LAWS, D.D., LL.D., of Livingstonia T HE apostolic method, Saint wrote. For this special work God, Paul tells us, was to "preach (as in all special work He has to Christ crucified." As exam- do) prepared His special agent.

pIes of this preaching, we have the Born and brought up in a univer- sermons of Peter after Pentecost, sity city, in the strictest school of and of Paul to both Jews and Gen- Jewish Pharasaic thought, yet tiles in large assemblies and also to sharing in the culture surround- individuals, such as the Philippian ing him, and acquainted with the jailer. In every case the burden literature of his time, he later of their message was the same: prosecuted his studies under the the remission of sins through Jesus famous teachers of Jerusalem, and the Saviour, and faith in Him as so became thoroughly versed in the the means of appropriating this doctrines, prejudices and errors, salvation for' the individua1. which he was to overthrow ·when Since so much importance at- the new truth revealed to him taches to their methods, it is changed his life and made him the worthwhile to take account of the clear exponent of the way of sal~ character and training of these vation through Christ.

apostolic teachers. Peter and nine Following the history of the others of the eleven apostles were Church since then, we see that hardy fishermen of Galilee. Their when this simple message was ad- literary education had been that of hered to and the obedience to the the ordinary Jewish boy; of high- will of God implied in this faith er education they had acquired was exhibited, the Church was none. But for three years they strong and did the will of God by had been in the school of Christ, spreading the Gospel in new lands living with Him, learning from and among many peoples. On the Him, and, like many a pupil since other hand, when this simple mes- then, imbibing knowledge and sage was overlaid by outward truth the real significance of which forms, ceremonies and ritual, and they only understood later – in these externals came to take the their case after they had received place of the essential realities the Holy Spirit at Pentecost. 'which the apostles proclaimed, This teaching and the experience then the strength of the Church of life gave them a wider vision waned and the dark ages settled with a new intellectual grip and on the Christian world and con- outlook. The gospels and the tinued till the reawakening of the epistles prove this, and we read old truths supplied the strength of them with surprise at the intellec- the Reformation with the glorious tual grasp and literary ability they results that followed.

display. Turning to Paul, we find The Editor has asked me in him the greatest teacher not whether my fifty-two years of only of the world today, but of the work in Central Africa confirms intervening centuries since he the above methods, or whether, as 2 17

some hold, "work for world peace, hills, one party would go and at- ,social and industrial betterment, tack, rob and even kill some of the and intellectual and physical de- people at the lake shore who were velopment can replace these with the subjects of the other sept, thus better results." getting their revenge.

The first step towards answer- The old men among the Ngoni ing this question is to state what were, as a rule, desirous of living I found to be the facts of life as at peace with their neighbors, but concerned the people with whom I the restless youths who had heard have had to deal. of the exploits of their fathers in Warfare Fifty Years Ago their young days were keen to show their prowess and urged that In 1875, the slave trade was war raids should be undertaken in rampant in Nyasaland and inter- the dry season, after their harvests tribal war was such a recognized had been safely gathered. There condition, that as a protection, were no newspapers in the country there lay between each tribe and by means of which the wishes of its neighbor a "no man's land," those who had not access to or which took two or three days to shared in the councils of the para- cross' on fo'ot. In the case of a mount chief could make their war raid this gave a good chance wishes known to him. These of news of the impending attack sought to attain this object by reaching the other tribe and ena- means of their evening village bling its members to take meas- dance and song.

ures for the safety of themselves An example may be given. In and their dependents. the cool of the evening, and espe- The Ngoni tribe on the hills west cially on dry, moonlight nights, of Lake Nyasa were an offshoot the people of the village gathered from the war-like Zulus of South in the cattle kraal to dance and Africa. They had crossed the sing, the younger boys in particu- Zambesi as war raiders and incor- lar being carefully instructed what porated the youths of the tribes to do. At a distance it seemed as they conquered, training them as if a drum accompanied and timed warriors and teaching them their the dance, but in fact drums were methods of warfare. . Under des- not used, but instead a rythmic potic chiefs they became very thump of the foot on the ground powerful and the terror of their by every dancer produced the imi- neighbors. Septs of the Ngoni con- tative sound. The song consisted sidered parts of subject tribes liv- of a varying, extemporary recita- ing on the lake shore as their tive of a few notes and words by special property and from these a leader, followed by a chorus in they levied annually a tribute of which all joined. In the case re- a certain number of boys and girls ferred to, the chorus was: "The who had to be delivered to their cattle at the north end (of Lake conquerors on the hills; the boys Nyasa) are feeding on bananas, to be trained to fight, the girls to Mombera!" (Mombera was the be the slave wives of their captors. name of their chief.) The song When a quarrel arose between two pointed out to him that the cattle of these septs, instead of fighting at Karonga, at the north end of it out between themselves on the Lake Nyasa, were feeding on ba-

WHAT METHODS PRODUCE RESULTS

nanas which the Ngoni counted a fear of their lives. This was found delicacy they could not grow well in their religious beliefs and super- in their colder climate, and so they stition. The people believed in a thought it would be a good thing supreme being or creator concern- to organize a cattle raid on the ing whom their notions were very Konde living there and they took hazy, and whose goodwill had to this means of asking the chief to be sought. They believed in im- sanction their doing so. His con- mortality and that the spirits of sent obtained, a war party would their forefathers still took an in- be summoned together, but the terest, often a malign one, in the poiI).t of attack was carefully con- cealed. A journey of fifty to one hundred miles had to be under- taken and the necessary food car- ried with them.

Sometimes these raids were suc- cessful, but often severe fighting took place and by no means did all the attackers return home even alter what they counted a success- ful raid; Prisoners as well as cattle and other booty were carried off.

In raids on tribes nearer at hand, the actual killed and wounded usually proved the smallest part of the damage done. The gardens of the people were destroyed, vil- lages were burned, and the people were often afraid to remain in their villages and spent the nights in the bush. Food was very scarce and the people living in a half- starved condition soon had their vitality lowered, and scratches or bruises on their legs developed into large septic ulcers often perma- nently crippling the sufferers.

Women and children especially suf- AN AFRICAN WITCH DOCTOR fered under these conditions, and when young children were exposed affairs of their children. In addito them for any length of time tion to these there were many their growth was stunted f or life. other spirits whom they believed This intertribal warfare was not were unfriendly to them and who confined to the Ngoni and their had to be propitiated by prayers neighbors, but was the chronic con- and sacrifices.

dition between other tribes as well, Witchcraft when not joined in a confederacy to meet a common foe. Closely bound up with these War fear was the lot of all but ideas was their profound faith in was by no means the most deadly witchcraft, which kept them in

terror and dominated their lives. constant mental and spiritual ter- Any accident or untoward event ror under which they lived, both might be referred to evil spirits, men and women became premabut was almost universally counted turely aged in appearance and the as caused by some wizard or witch. faces of the men were lined, wrin- Anyone could be held to be such; kled and furrowed by them and by some indeed gave themselves out the lusts and passions of heathento be so, thus gaining a notoriety ism. which caused them to be feared. But to the ordinary man an acci- Ask any individual if he were dent or illness had only one sure a sinner, he would stoutly maintain cause–some person had an en- the opposite and assert his impecmity against him and had be- cability in unmeasured terms. Ask witched him. The person accused him if he knew if there was any might deny the charge, but the evil done in his village, and he had only recognized way of proving no hesitation in declaring that he his innocence was for him to de- did and indeed all the inhabitants mand the test of the ordeal. The of his village except himself had old English ordeals by boiling been guilty of some evil. Get closer water and' a red hot iron were to the man's conscience and ask known and practised, but the most him if he had not some time gone common method was that of drink- out at night if not by day, and ing the powdered bark of a tree, done something he did not wish which is poisonous, mixed with the anyone to see him do or know he water. If the accused vomited the had done, and sooner or later the deadly draught he had swallowed, man would admit that he was not he was accounted innocent; if he 80 immaculate as he would fain be did not, then death was the result considered. There is just as much and his guilt was proven. It was comfort to the heathen in Africa not always easy to fix on the sup- as to the heathen in America or posed culprit, and the help of the England, in being one of a lot of witch doctor was called in to find sinners. He is so ready to admit him. After certain incantations, this that only the power of the and consulting his oracle of bones, Holy Spirit can wring from him tortoise shell, etc., he would fasten the cry: "God be merciful to me on some one, usually a person un- the sinner." der general suspicion, or against whom a grudge existed, and this What does all this prove? Simindividual was compelled to drink ply the great fact of sin and the the ordeal to prove his innocence. sinner. The only check on these proceedings was that if the person accused Next, I have never met a man vomited, he might turn on his ac- who was not ready to admit that cuser and demand compensation sin deserved to be punished and or that he also should drink the should be punished. When a man ordeal. reaches the stage of admitting that he is a sinner and that he de- Recognizing Sin serves to be punished for his sin, he begins to see also the necessity No wonder that with these un- for a Saviour and asks the quescertainties of life, frequent priva- tion how salvation is to be found. tions arising from them, and the In answer to his inquiry as to how he can obtain salvation, heathen-

ism points to sacrifice. He brings apathy of hopeless despair which his offering of flour and beer, but has no anchor within the veil. soon realizes that this is not enough. Fowls are more valuable To persons in such a state, soand are next offered. cial or industrial betterment, how- e v e r advantageous outwardly, Still his conscience is not re- gives no help. World peace, though lieved, and sheep and goats are helpful to the body, brings no then resorted to by the sinner, but peace to the mind. Education may the burden is not taken away and help to dispel superstition but it oxen become a more costly sacri- cannot remove the load of sin. fice, only to find that the blood of This, only Jesus the Saviour can FUTURE CHRIS'l'IAN LEADERS IN TRAINING IN LIVINGSTONIA the ox avails as little. Yet it is take away, and He is ready to do the man's best in ordinary life. In it for all who believe in Him. This a crisis of life, as when a company is the glorious message the misin a canoe during a storm are like sionary has to proclaim and it is to be drowned or a tribal calamity the only infallible one the world is impending, a human victim is has ever heard. offered as the greatest sacrifice they can bring to appease the ma- When this great change has lign spirits seeking their ruin. taken place in the heart of a man, When this has proved ineffectual, and he is regenerated, then and the batHed soul knows not where to then only is he ready and fit to turn, if it still seeks relief and move towards social and intellecpeace. To most, the result is the tual benefit. I state this not as an opinion but as a scientific fact of

experience. Since its beginning in approximately correct for a min- 1875, education, industry, medi- ute or two, but soon, in disgust, I cine and other things have had gave up the futile task and learned their place in the work of the Liv- that without a mainspring in ingstonia Mission, with the result, working order even the famous that, though some responded to watch of Greenwich-the most these influences and reached a costly watch in the world-would higher standard while in the serv- be useless and all the precautions ice of Europeans, and even when to preserve the same temperature separated from these and amid and the same barometrical prestheir old heathen surroundings SUre could not make the hands of some retained a kindly respect for that watch agree with the God- given timekeeping spheres of the the civilization to which they had universe. been introduced, still it was only The parable is true. When a those on whom the spiritual man trusts in Christ as his Saviour change had taken place, who re- and Lord, he becomes a new creatained the advancement made and ture. Sin, the middle wall of parsought to propagate it to others. tition between him and God, is While fully convinced and having broken down, and instead of fear, seen it proved by experience, that the love of God floods his heart and Christianity alone can change the illumines his life. Then it is that individual and a peopie, and hav- all schemes of social betterment, ing seen this change in thousands, intellectual and industrial develop- I gladly acknowledge the assist- ment and world peace, have a ance, good government, legitimate chance of success and stable encommerce, industry and unbroken durance because they are dependpeace can give to the advancement ent for such on the love of man for of the Kin~dom of Christ. But his brother man-to olwedience to none of them, nor all of them to- the second commandment which gether, can ever take the place of only becomes effectual after and in Christ Himself, or the salvation from sin and the new spiritual life the measure by which the first which He offers. commandment is accepted and obeyed. For the highest Authority Once, when a boy, I received a has said: "Thou shalt love the present of a superior toy watch Lord thy God with all thy heart with moveable hands. The first day I made many adjustments of and with all thy soul and with all these hands to the face of the sol- thy mind. This is the first and emn-ticking grandfather's clock great commandment; and the secwhich had been timekeeper for ond is like unto it, thou shalt love three generations. My watch was thy neighbor as thyself."

"What we need is not to have Pentecost rationalized, but realized."

"Nothing short of Pervasion of Power could have made a Fellowship of the Spirit out of that bewildered, cringing company of disciples."

"When we talk of 'perpetuating Pentecost,' we are thinking not of high-pressure moments, but of high-powered motives."

"Too many of us are looking for a punier Pentecost at a moment when we stand sorely in need of a greater."-John M. Versteeg.

A TYPICAL UNIMPROVED KOREAN

BUILDING A NEW KOREA Glimpses of Progress and Forces at Work BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON T HE "Hermit Nation" has 500,000 Japanese have settled in passed into history, and a Korea in the last twenty-five years New Korea is being built out and Chinese coolie labor is tempoof the old. Even the familiar names rarily imported. The patronage of have been changed in maps and on foreign tourists and the benefits of signboards. Korea has become foreign commerce are eagerly Chosen; Pyengyang is now Heijo; sought. Syen Chun is Sen Sen; and Seoul, A party of eighteen American the capital, is Keijo. Generally editors and their wives preceded these are Japanese translations of us in China and Korea. They were Korean characters. As the Her- well-known journalists connected mit days passed with the advent of with influential periodicals. Durforeigners and the coming of ing their five days in Korea, as Christian missionaries, so now guests of the Japanese Tourist Buwith the advent of Japanese sover- reau, they visited the beautiful eignty the old life and institutions Diamond Mountains and the capiare gradually disappearing. Rail- tal city, Keijo. Naturally, their roads and motor roads are opening hosts made sure that they would the interior; steamship lines and see and hear the things that would airplanes are bringing in foreign make the most favorable imprestravelers and commerce; telephone sion on them and on their readers and telegraph are making commu- at hOIlie. Banquets and speeches nication quick and easy. Over and visits to palaces and shrines 23

gave them glimpses of the ex- upon as one of the most fruitful ternals of Korean scenery and and promising fields-in many re- development – fro m a Japanese spects the work being. comparable viewpoint. But life on railways, in to missions in Apostolic days. But hotels and at pleasure resorts, in while there is much to encourage, shops and temples, cannot be ex- there are also in Korea today, as pected to make one understand in Palestine and Asia Minor in the conditions in Korea. first century, many difficulties to In interviews and speeches, these be overcome. One need not look editors reported "Peaceful con- far beneath the surface to discover tentment and calm; prosperous them. But these are days (J,f build- farmers and wonderful progress in ing a new Korea out of the old; agricultural development; happy difficulties and conflicts may be ex- men, women and children in the pected; they are not causes for villages and on the city streets." discouragement but are a challenge These were, perhaps, natural con- to faith and more earnest en- clusions from seeing the hard deavor.

working, picturesque farmers, in In Pyengyang, I was invited to their wide-brimmed hats, at work a Korean banquet to meet a com- in the paddy' fields. The men arid pany of Korean gentlemen. I com- women in white starched clothing promised on a "tea" as offering a and old gentlemen in transparent better opportunity for informal horsehair hat s covering "top conference and fellowship. Twelve knots," are pictUresque and pleas- men of education and standing, all ing sights. But we must look be- deeply interested in the highest neath the surface if we would un- welfare of their country and peo~ derstand Korea or any land. Here pIe, made the two hours fruitful we find unrest and a dread D,f the and delightful. We were seated, future that are destroying the shoeless and cross-legged, on the "peaceful contentment" and that matted floor, around a long table threaten Korean farmers with about a foot high, in an attractive ruin. Korean home. By way of introduc- While in Korea, it was our priv- tion, I asked each one to indicate ilege to talk with Japanese and his occupation and special inter- Koreans, missionaries and business ests. Dr. Samuel Moffat, a mis- men, journalists and pastors, men sionary who has spent forty years and women, and to read news- in Korea, interpreted and asked papers and official reports. By what their reply to the question these means we gleaned some truth would have been twenty years ago.

as to the real conditions, the diffi- They laughed and said, "We would culties and the forces concerned in all have replied that we were gen- the building of a new Chosen out tlemen of leisure." In those days, of the old Korea. this was considered more in keep- After some months spent in ing Iwith dignity. Now they an- Moslem lands, in India, Burma and swered frankly. The host was a China, all with their unrest and landed proprietor, the father of vexing problems, it was refreshing one of the best surgeons in Chosen.

to visit a land which is not claimed Another, was himself a leading to be "the most difficult field in physician with modern education Asia." Korea has long been looked and a good practice. There was

BUILDING A NEW KOREA

Kim Moksa, the famous evangelist, with the political outlook and know now almost blind but still traveling not what the future offers. The hundreds of miles in Korea and older and wiser Koreans see no Manchuria, preaching the Gospel. hope for independence but are dis- There was Pyun Moksa, pastor of contented with present conditions. the large, self-supporting Central When any disturbance occurs, the Presbyterian church in Pyeng- Japanese police tirst arrest Korean yang-a church with over 2,000 suspects and then make inquiries. members and the mother of eight- Last year, when some Japanese een other churches. Other men students made objectionable represent included two successful marks to Korean girls, the Korean dry goods merchants, a dealer in students resented it and a tight sea products, a paper merchant followed in which Japanese used and a dealer in gold. Many of knives. The police arrested the , ,j KOREAN CHlIISTIAN BUSINESS MEN WHOM THE EDI'l' OR MET IN PYENGYANG Kim Moksa stands at the right of the center and Dr. Samuel Moffett at the right, second row these men had suffered severely Koreans only, put them in jail and for their faith and all had been sought by harsh means to extort tested and had proved their loyalty confessions. Some students, under torture, acknowledged faults which to Christ. later they denied. It was difficult "What," I asked, "are some of to discover the truth.

the difficulties that hinder the The present Governor-General, progress of the Korean Church to- Baron Saito, is highly respected day?" All took part freely in the by the Koreans who believe that discussions. The gist of their re- he is endeavoring to establish plies is as follows: peace and justice; but the police are hated as suspicious, harsh and First, there are the political dil- unfair. Their occasional mistreatjiculties. The patriotic youth are ment of Koreans keeps the people restless under the rule of a foreign government. They are dissatisfied

in a state of unrest and fear. despised as traitors. The Japanese Some months ago, when Kim Moksa schools and textbooks are used to was asked by the Christian En- "Japanize" Korea and school chil- deavorers to address a large meet- dren are forced to pay homage to ing on temperance, he made an im- the Emperor's picture and even passioned plea for total abstinence. Christians are compelled to wor- "Strong drink," he said, "is the ship at Shinto shrines.

cause of many evils in Korea- Many distasteful features of poverty, loss of property, sin and Japanese rule are necessary and degeneracy. If you would be true some are beneficial to Korea; but patriots and true men, leave strong the situation creates unrest and drink alone!" discontent. The Japanese are con- "Stop! Stop!" cried the Jap- querors by force of arms, but they anese police, who are always have not yet learned how to be watching f'o'r sedition in such an "more than conquerors" by win- audience. These remarks of the ning the confidence and friendship speaker were considered dangerous of the ~oreans. One result of these because the Japanese own the conditions is that the attention of breweries and distilleries. the people is drawn from worth- "Why should I stop?" cried Pas- while religious and spiritual mat- tor Kim. "What I have said is only ters. Some have the mistaken idea the truth." that patriotism demands their "Well, be careful," replied the more earnest devotion to temporal police. and material things even th()ugh The audience needed no strong- this is to their own loss and a det~ er endorsement of the speaker's riment to the Church.

words than the opposition of the A second obstacle to Christian police. The Koreans cried out and progress in Korea is economic.

beat their breasts, many broke From an Occidental standpoint, the their clay pipes and those who had Koreans have always been poor, bottles of strong drink emptied the but not paupers. They have had c'Ontents on the ground. They to work hard for a meagre sub- vowed to become total abstainers sistence, but their life has been and to use money formerly spent simple and their wants few. Mud for drink to buy cattle and farm walls with a thatched roof for a implements. Thus, indirectly, the home, rice and beans for food, and political feeling helped the cause a few yards of cloth for clothing, of temperance. have in the past sustained life.

Koreans complain that the J ap- Today, however, the standards of anese have not only taken their living have become more compli- country, but that they are endeav- cated and their expenses have in- oring to rob them of their lan- creased, without a corresponding guage and their literature; they increase in income. The material have substituted Japanese names progress of Korea, with enlarged for Korean to designate their cities commerce and manufactUre, re- and have introduced foreign coin- forestations and large irrigation age; they have brought in foreign schemes, has impr'oved the country soldiers and police and have made without directly benefiting Ko- subordinate hireling police of im- reans. In some instances the re- poverished Koreans. These are verse is true,

BUILDING A NEW KOREA

Take the great Japanese irriga- for their secular business. Physical tion projects. The average Korean needs are so insistant that spirit- farmer owns and cultivates but a ual things suffer neglect.

few tsubo (6 feet square) of land. A third difficulty is related to All his efforts have been required education. For the past forty to raise enough rice for his im- years, Christians in Chosen have mediate necessities. Now the Jap- stressed elementary education and anese propose to tax the farmers bef(we the coming of the Japanese whose land is irrigated to pay for most of the schools, especially in the irrigation projects in ten years. country districts, were in their And they must use the irrigation ditches whether they wish to or not. This taxation, the Koreans declare, will absorb all the profits from their farms and they will be Q·bliged to sell or mortgage them.

It is a confiscatory project. Jap- anese bankers and the Japanese Development Company are ready to loan money to Japanese but not to Koreans, except at excessive in- terest. Thus, the Koreans declare, two-thirds of the farm lands will be in the hands of the Japanese in a few years. If the payments eould be extended over a period of thirty years the farms might be saved- and the farmers also.

The Koreans also find it difficult to compete with Japanese in busi- ness for they have no modern methods or experience in foreign trade.

This e con 0 m i c situation is threatening the churches. The A BURDEN BEARER IN KOREA Christians have been taught to be thrifty and to give generously. hands. The Japanese have sought Most of their churches are self- to control the educational system supporting. Now parents find it and to secularize it. Mission difficult to educate their children, schools were required to make at- and church members to support tendance at religious exercises vol- their pastors. F'or some years untary and to take the Bible out of Christians have devoted much time the curriculum. Some missions to Bible study and Christian work, yielded to this demand, but the giving many days a year to per- Presbyterians declined to carryon sonal evangelism of their non- school work if the new regulations Christian neighbors. Now eco- were enforced. The Japanese nomic pressure makes this more wisely agreed not to press the let- difficult. There is also an increased ter of the law and most of the temptation to use the Lord's Day schools continue to teach the Bible

as before. Some are recognized by increased and an anti-Christian the government, but pupils in un- spirit is fostered.

recognized schools suffer handi- Forces for Building caps in preparing for go,vernment positions. All this directly affects the One of the chief complaints is growth and the health of the Chris- that Japanese schools discriminate tian Church, which at one time against Koreans-especially Chris- gave promise of being the dom- tians or any who have been con- inant influence in Korea. Truly nected wit h the Independence this is not the most difficult field Movement. While the Japanese in Asia, but there are still many have temporized in the matter of obstinate obstacles to be overcome religious education in missi{)n in the name and power of Christ.

schools, they are known to look These obstacles offer a challenge to with disfavor on Christian educa- the Christian Church for Korea is tion. Christian students from mis- a field of great opportunity and of sion schools find it difficult to gain rich promise. The people are un- admission to Japanese universities usually susceptable to the teach- and technical schools. Parents are ings and the Spirit of Christ and therefore tempted to send their the forces that are with us are children to government institu- stronger than those that are tions where they receive no Chris- against us.

tian instruction and may even be 1. To spend a Sunday in a city u n d e r anti-Christian influences. like Pyengyang is an inspiration.

There is danger that this may les- It was our privilege to make a sen the high respect which Ko- round of visits to many of the reans today hold for the Church Church and Sunday-school serv- and other Christian institutions. ices in this "Christian Capital" of A fourth difficulty is found in Korea. We could not even catch a the present general social and re- glimpse of all the services, for ligious situation. Intemperance, there are over twenty Presbyterian the social evil and other sins have churches alone, besides man y always been present in Korea-as strong Methodist congregations.

elsewhere–but they were growing At the West Gate church, it was less and less respectable under very impressive to see an audience Christian influence. Unfortunately, of five hundred men and women in with the advent of the Japanese, their white, yellow, pink or purple these evils have increased. More garments, looking like a field of intoxicants have I:leen imported lilies, daffodils, roses and hya- and licensed prostitute quarters cinths. All had removed their have been established in several shoes and were seated cross-legged cities. Added temptations have on the clean grass matting. The been put in the way of the youth women were on one side and the and many are not strong enough men on the other. Children and to resist. Imposing Shinto shrines young people meet at a separate have been established, like that on hour. No more reverent and at- the mountain overlooking Seoul; tentive audience could be found in ancestral worship is linked with any land. With bowed heads, they emperor worship; atheistic and joined in prayer; with open Bibles communistic literature has greatly they followed the Scripture read-

BUILDING A NEW KOREA

ing or exposition; with one accord prompted. New pupils from nonthey joined heartily in the songs Christian homes are placed in a of praise. separate class until they have at- tended four successive Sundays In the room below was gathered, and can be cle&ned and classified. at the same time, a junior audi- The earnest, reverent, Church-wide ence. The Presbyterian churches Bible work is one of the secrets of hold their preaching services in the strength and growth of Christhe afternoon, some of the congre- tianity in Korea. Among a popugations being so large as to neces- lation of 19,000,000, there are over sitate adults and young people 2,000 Presbyterian churches alone, besides almost as many Methodist meeting at different hours. In the mornings, the Presby- PART OF A SUNDAY MORNING AUDIENCE IN 'l'HE CENTRAL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, PYENGYANG, KOREA terian churches hold their large and independent congregations. schools for Bible study in three The total number of Protestant sections. Men, women and young church members is over 300,000, people take their turns in filling with as many more adherents. the large churches and in caring for the home and small children. 2. Another sign of strength and The sight of these large Sunday- secret of growth of the Korean schools diligently engaged in Bible Church is the way in which Chrisstudy set an example to churches tians witness to their unbelieving in America. Many of the girls neighbors. Believers have been and women carried placid little taught that it is the duty and black-haired, olive-skinned babies privilege of every Christian to be strapped on tlieir backs, Korean a witness; one of the requirements fashion. These infants practically for Church membership is that never cried; they slept or nod- the candidate shall have already ded, smiled or nursed as nature sought to lead some unbeliever to Christ. Many new congregations

have been formed in towns and vil- tians. In Pyengyang and other lages never visited by an ordained cities and towns the shops of pastor, evangelist or missionary. Christians can be distinguished Some of the regular means used from those of non-Christians by to s pre a d the Gospel and to the fact that they are closed on strengthen the Church are: evan- Sunday and the shutters are up.

gelistic itineration and revival Non – attendance at church is a campaigns; Bible classes and in- cause for discipline, and if con- stitutes held for from two to ten tinued without good reason leads weeks in various churches; Chris- to suspension. In the present cam- tian work in schools, colleges and paign, some of those so disciplined hospitals; and special Bible courses have been restored to the church in higher Bible schools, theological and have expressed their joy in seminaries and medical schools. their return to the fold.

A special church-wide evangel- 3. Another source of strength to istic campaign is now in progress the Church in Korea is the fact throughout Korea. that pastors consider their congre- The objectives are: gations not merely their field for 1. To doubl,e church attendance. CUltivation, but their force for 2. To double church membership. service. Requirements for church 3. To increase the number of in- offices include not only a blameless quirers. life, but evidence that the candi- 4. To increase attendance at Sun- date rules well his own household; day-schools. that he knows the catechism and 5. To promote Bible classes and rules of church government; can Bible institutes. read Korean and Chinese and is able and ready to pray and preach 6. To promote family worship in acceptably. If the wife of a church the homes. officer becomes involved in a scan- dal or if one of his children mar- 7. The church-wide observance of ries an unbeliever, that is sufficient the Lord's Day. cause for his resignation. He 8. Every church member a witness for Christ.

9. Every Christian a Bible student.

10. To promote Christian steward- should be able to exert a stronger ship in the use of time, talents and influence in his o,wn household if money. he is worthy to rule lin the Church For the evangelistic meetings, of God. It would be interesting to cards were distributed to church apply these tests to church officers members. These are good for ad- in America!

mission only when the member is In the building of a new Korea accompanied by a non-Christian. out of the old there are many This insures an audience at least forces at work. Chiefly, they are 50 per cent unevangelized and en- two-as has been intimated-the lists Christians as personal work- Japanese government and the ers. Already many churches re- Christian Church. These should port a gain in all objectives and not be antagonistic but supplemen- some have already doubled or tary. The Japanese are develop- tripled their membership. ing the material resources, pro- Sunday observance and regular moting sanitation, he a I t hand church attendance are both strong- education. They are responsible ly stressed among Korean Chris- for peace and security, for justice

BUILDING A NEW KOREA

and laws, and for international re- of the Word of God. The Bible lations. In most of these directions must be studied and understood they are showing commendable and its teachings followed if a efficiency. Where they fall short Church is to live and grow. Ko- seems to be in their lack of sym- rean Christians accept it literally.

pathy and understanding of the They fully believe that the Lord Koreans. Most officials tend to today, in answer to the prayer of treat them as inferiors and seek to faith, heals the sick. They still transform them into Japanese too cast out demons in the Name and hastily and harshly. They show a Power of Christ; they follow New lack of appreciation for Korean Testament standards more closely history and institutions and over- than mnst western Churches in the look the value of religious teaching observance of the Lord's Day, in -especially the blessings that have the examination of candidates for come through Christ and His Gos- baptism, in the selection of church pel. officers, and in the rules for church The other great factnr in the discipline.

building of the new Korea is the If these standards are not to be mis8iooory movement. This has lowered and are to be intelligent- meant the establishment of schools ly followed and understood, the and colleges, h 0 s pit a I sand church leaders must be carefully churches, the distribution of Bibles trained as teachers and overseers and Christian literature, work fnr of the flock. Today, few of the lepers and the farmers. The Agri- pastors are college graduates. They cultural Institute under Mr. Dex- are assisted by "helpers" who have ter N. Lutz, a Presbyterian mis- had Bible training and evangelistic sionary at Pyengyang, conducts an experience. There is great need experimental farm, carries on ex- for a better educated ministry and periments in soil improvement, for more of these Bible trained fertilizers and seeds, provides agri- "helpers." Ordained pastors are cultural courses for students, holds trained in the Presbyterian Sem- institutes for farmers, and trains inary in Pengyang and in the picked men to go out and conduct Methodist Seminary in Sea u I .

similar institutes in their own dis- Helpers, Bible women and church tricts. Since 80 per cent of the officers are trained in short-term population is engaged in tilling the institutes and in Bible schools.

soil, this work is of far-reaching In the winter of 1911, Dr. Ar- importance. Indirectly, it is vitally thur T. Pierson visited Korea and related to the growth of a strong, was deeply impressed with the self-supporting, independent, mis- apostolic character of the work sionary Church. and the opportunity before the Perhaps the most characteristic Church. Conferences with mis- feature of the Korean Christianity sinnaries led him to desire earnest- has been its devotion to the Bible ly to help strengthen the Bible and whole hearted acceptance of training among people that were its teachings as the divinely given eager for it. Soon after he returned rule of faith and life. In every to America, he was called Home, Mission field, power and perma- but his family and friends united nence in. Christian life have been to carry out his purpose by estab- in proportion to such acceptance lishing the Pierson Memorial Bible

School in Seoul, the capital. This several traveled on foot to various school is based on Jesus Christ as parts of the country to do evanthe Son of God and Saviour of gelistic work. men, and the Bible as the inspired Word of God. The School has now As we studied the needs of the been in operation for over fifteen Korean Church for more trained years. In it are cooperating the Bible leaders, and learned of the Nor the r n Presbyterians, the opportunities for preaching the Northern and Southern Methodists Gospel, saw the earnestness of the and the Canadian Presbyterians Koreans in Bible study and the (now, United Church of Canada). eagerness of these young men to The Principal of the School is the prepare for Christian service, we Rev. Wallace J. Anderson, a Pres- were deeply convinced of the imbyterian missionary, and at the portant place that such a Bible time of our visit there were forty- school can fill in the program of three students. Eleven were grad- Christ, as a "School of the Prophuated last year, of whom three ets" in Korea. were Methodists and eleven Presbyterians. They came from eight It is not the purpose of this of the thirteen provinces and all Bible school, or that at Taiku, to planned to enter Christian service. fill the place of a theological semi- Two are now in the Theological nary. This need is at present sup- Seminary in Pyengyang, and their plied in Seoul by the Methodists and in Pyengyang by the Presbyconsecration and ability are highly terians. It is more in line with commended by the faculty. some Bible institutes in America and is designed; We were greatly impressed with the earnestness and high purpose 1. To train unordained church of the pupils of this Bible School. workers. Many are of high calibre as men and as Christians. Some had trav- 2. To give special Bible instructiQn eled long distances on foot, one and practical experience to students hundred miles or more, to attend not ready to enter the seminary. the School. Tl1ey could not afford the price of even a third-class rail- 3. To conduct short term classes way ticket. Most of them were and institutes for men and women of living on a minimum allowance for the Seoul Station. food and clothing, with none of the comforts–much less the lux- 4. To provide classes for laymen in uries–enjoyed by seminary and church leadership. Bible institute students in America. Yet they were cheerful and 5. To offer night classes for Sununcomplaining and were happy to day"school teachers and others. walk several miles to save carfare that had been given them, in order 6. To give practical courses in perto put the money in a fund for sonal evangelistic work. summer evangelism. Practically all of the students spend a part of 7. To offer musical instruction for their time in evangelistic work, choruses and leaders of church music. Bible teaching and preaching in This is a large program which the SeOUl district. Last summer is not now covered by any school in Korea. To carry it out will re- quire increased support from America and from Korea. The Church on the field is having a hard struggle to maintain its standard of self-support and pov- erty makes it impossihle for stu-

BUILDING A NEW KOREA

dents to meet the full cost of tui- training schools will be a great loss tion and board. None of the Chris- to the Church. tian colleges, seminaries or Bible institutes even in America are self- "T h i r d, the sympathy and supporting-much less can we ex- prayers of the Christians in Amerpect th~s today in Korea. The need ica." is vital and the opportunity is great. If the challenge is accepted, To the question "How can Chris- American Christians who believe tians at home be of greatest help to Christians in Korea?" some pas- tors in Taiku replied: THE FACULTY AND STUDENTS OF PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL, SEOUL Mr. Anderson, principal; is seated next to the ('dltor in the secolld row and Mrs. Anderson to t11e Jeft of Mrs. Pierson in evangelical biblical training for 1. "By considering Koreans as the Koreans must accept it and truly brothers and sisters in Christ provide additional support. and by giving brotherly help in this time of need. To the question: "What is the greatest need in Korea today?" the . 2. "By 'sending more mission- Christian laymen in Pyengyang aries, filled with the love of Christ answered: and faith in the word of God, to help train our church leaders. "First, fair and impartial treatnwnt; an opportunity to' earn an 3. "By prayerful andsympahonest living and to live an honest thetic support of our efforts to life. build up the Church of Christ in Korea." "Second, Christian education. For this, Koreans need contimted Will you accept this challenge help. Any decrease in the number and help to carry out this proof Christian schools or in the sup- gram? It is a program for building port of Christian colleges and aNew Chrisitan Korea.

3

THE CHURCH OFFERS MEN*

A Message to the People of the United States from One Hundred American Clergymen T HE Church of Jesus Christ offers to men an authentic message concerning God which leads to the secret of all worth-while living. It recognizes the universal human hunger for God, and the possibility of communion with Him. It reveals God as a living, Personal Force. It offers a partnership with God. . . .

The Church offers acquaintanceship with the great men of the past. In the lives of prophets and heroes and in the life of Jesus Christ, the Church holds up the ideals by which character and achievement may be measured. In the call to help build the Kingdom of God on earth, the· Church presents the purpose which gives deeper meaning to everything men do. It releases through human lives the transforming power of God. It gives men a long view of life. . . .

The Church offers a fellowship with the great host of believers throughout the world. It gives an opportunity to work with other men fo,r the cultivation of the spiritual life and for increasing the stock of goodness in the world. It offers membership in an organization which thinks in terms of world relations. It is the oldest and most honorable institution in existence. . . .

The Church offers a comradeship of worshippers. While it urges private devotion, it brings men together so that they may receive the inspiration which comes from united worship; and to this end it provides a vast storehouse of aids so that men may "practice the presence of God." This comradeship is the greatest brotherhood in existence. . .

The Church offers to men the most inspiring task in the world. It gives them a view of life which lifts them out of themselves and relates them to vast purposes. It has a world-wide program of social adjustment, sanctioned and empowered by religion. It offers modern men a fighting chance in the great struggle to improve the conditions of life here on earth. It asks men to devote their best talents, their keenest wisdom, and their highest genius in helping tOo make this world what it ought to be. . . .

The Church offers comradeship with Jesus Christ in all the affairs of life. It gives men a clear understanding of the mind of Christ. It is through Him that we come to know God. The steady discipline of intimate friendship with Jesus Christ results in men becoming like Him.

The Church offers to men a solution of the problem of sin. It gives comfort and strength when trials come and sorrows weigh upon the heart, an enlargement of life's meaning, guidance in life's endeavors, and an assurance of life's outcome. It offers a message of courage and hope, the gift of wisdom in times of pe:r,;plexity, the assura nce of perfect peace, emancipation from ignorance through the truth which makes all men free, and the power of eternal life.

• From the HFact Book" of the Home lfissions CongreHS, Wnshington, D. C.

34

SUPPORT HOME MISSIONS*

BY THE REV. JAY S. STOWELL, Philadelphia, Pa.

CHANGES in social and indus- fortunate result is the building up trial realms, changes in pub- in the minds of church constitulic thinking, changes in the encies of a thoroughly misleading home missionary program itself, idea of what the home missionary and the startling fact of an annual program is, with a consequent decline in missionary receipts in tendency to defeat the program it- an era of unprecedented national self. The sympathy motive is a prosperity and actual increase in dangerous motive to rely upon.

giving along certain other lines, are !FEAR-Another motive which factors in a situation which makes has been used is fear. We have it well-nigh mandatory for us to stated deliberately that unless we examine the motives undergirding Christianize certain groups they the home missionary enterprise would paganize us. There has and to consider those conditions in been and still is considerable truth the churches which help or hinder in such a statement and the appeal home missionary support. is an effective one. For example, SYMPATHY-The appeal to sym- can organized society continue to pathy is one which quickly brings exist in our great cities and will a response and that appeal has life or property be safe if we conbeen used widely. Few things tinue to raise up generations of have done more to stir the heart youth to become gangmen and gun- and reach the pocketbooks of men with thoroughly antisocial atchurch members than photographic titudes when adequate church pro- or verbal pictures of mountaineer grams might have built entirely log cabins, Negro shacks and con- different conceptions into the lives gested city tenements. Human erf the same individuals? The fear nature responds quickly to such motive is probably an unfortunate presentations. There is reason to motive to use when it refers to par- believe, however, that the sym- ticular racial or national groups pathyappeal has nearly served its since it does a marked injustice to day in home missions. To be sure, the members of that group who there are still plenty of poor peo- are taking their place in the com- ple in America but the proportion munity as purposeful and useful is much smaller than in the past Christians, and it creates wI-o·ng and to continue this appeal tends attitudes even toward less worthy to break down the self-respect of members of such groups. How- the people who might be included ever, it is well for our supporting in such groups or to prejudice constituencies to face frankly and them against the Church itself frequently the possible results of since they come to feel that they living in communities or in a na- are being exploited foro publicity tion where the work now done by purposes rather than assisted from national home-missionary agencies Christian motives. An equally un- is neglected.

*' From the Report ()f n committee of the SELF-INTEREST – Missions have Nntinnul Home Missions Congress. sometimes been promoted on the 35

assurance that the Christian re- of religion into the life of the ligion promotes community and young people of the nation. Much national well-being; it tends to in- of the appeal of the Near East pro- crease a person's wants, to build gram, which kept the attention of up reliability of character, to pro- American people for years, grew mote interest in community enter- out, not merely of the fact of hu- prises, and in general to make life man hunger, but of the fact that easier and more prosperous. Just the people who were hungry were as it is an advantage for an indi- boys and girls. Surely there is no vidual to purchase a home in a more legitimate appeal and pos- community supplied with churches, sibly no more effective appeal for so it is an advantage to live in a the promotion of home-missionary nation where other communities interest than the things which the are supplied with churches. This home-missionary enterprise has motive is not the most compelling. done, is doing, and ought to do for CHRISTIAN DUTy-It is quite boys and girls.

clear that Christ had a program of SOCIAL AND INDIVIDUAL SALVA- expansion for His followers and TION-The main motive on which that He sent His disciples out to the home missionary enterprise carryon this work of expansion. must depend is the abounding con- He had some very decided ideas fidence that only in Jesus Christ about the outreach of His kingdom can the individual and society es- and issued urgent exhortations to cape sin and degradation and find His followers for carrying on His complete fulfillment of life. In work. To many loyal Christians other words, the home missionary the conviction that the missionary enterprise is based upon a pro- enterprise is a continuation of the found conviction of the worth- program launched by Jesus him- whileness of the Christian religion self is sufficient warrant for their in the life of the individual and the participation in it. nation and of the effectiveness of LOVE OF CHILDREN-One of the the Christian Church as the media- most effective appeals which the tor of Jesus Christ and His re- home-missionary enterprise has to- ligion to the lives of men.

day is the challenge of the boys and THE CHALLENGE-To those of girls of America. An amazing us who believe that Jesus Christ, amount of home missionary work the founder and exponent of Chris- is actually done with boys and girls tianity, is man's chief need, that and the volume of such work is fullness of life can be found only steadily increasing. Almost every in Him, and that personal morality home missionary enterprise has its and social righteousness must find Sunday school or its classes, its its basis in the- religion which He clubs, its week-day religious in- taught, there can be no more in- struction, its daily vacation church spiring task than that of going out school, and other related activities. to enlist the wealth of the nation Much of the money which goes into and the rising flood of young life home missionary churches is for in the challenging task of making equipment to serve boys and girls available to all the communities of and there is no reason why the America the Christian privileges missionary enterprise cannot cap- which some communities now en- italize this appeal for the building joy.

RELIGION STOP WAR?*

BY DR. HENRY A. ATKINSON Secretary of the World Oon!crence !or International Peace ThrQugh ReUyian T HE eleven great religious religions and religious groupings systems – Christian, Jewish, of mankind. A World Conference Moslem, Buddhist, Confucian- is to be held. The purpose as ist, Shintoist, Taoist, Hindu, Zoras- agreed upon at the conference of trian, Sikh, and Jain-are organiz- 1928 states: ing themselves for a joint endeavor Purposes of Conference to establish world peace and outlaw war. Quietly under way since Peace is one of the loftiest positive 1924, the effort will reach the full aims of united human endeavor. Spirestate of a world movement in itual in its very nature and implicit 1932 when these faiths, and many in the teachings of all religions, it of the minor religions, will convene was this aim which inspired the in a World Conference for Interna- Church Peace Union to set on foot the tional Peace through Religion. movement that has now taken form in a resolve to hold a World Conference Can the reliirions of the world of all religions. Of this Conference prevent war? They have been used the sole purpose will be to rouse and to direct the religious impulses of huto make war, and certainly no one manity against war in a constructive who knows history or keeps up world-wide effort to achieve peace. with current events can dispute the statement that to seek to pre- The World Conference designs neivent war is one of the noblest en- ther to set up a formal league of reterprises into which the religious ligions, nor to compare the relative leadership of the world can enter. values of faith, nor to espouse any It seems a wild dream to try to political, ecclesiastical, or theological or social system. Its specific objects bring together the religious lead- will be: ers for such a purpose; but when, 1. To state the highest teachings in September, 1928, there came to of each religion on peace and the Geneva from the ends of the earth causes of war.

some 200 delegates representing 2. To record the efforts of religious the eleven major religions of hu- bodies in furtherance of peace. manity and five or six of the smaller religious groups, thousands of 3. To devise means by which men people began to say, "Perhaps this of all religious faiths may work tothing can be done after all." A gether to remove existing obstacles to program of action was agreed upon peace; to stimulate international coand efforts set on foot to form a operation for peace and the triumph World Committee of a thousand of right; to secure international jus- tice, to increase goodwill, and thus to bring about in all the world a fuller persons drawn from the various realization of the brotherhood of men.

4. To seek opportunities for con- "The Conference referred to in this I1rticle certed action among the adherents of Is not a conference of religions or on religion. all religions against the spirit of vio- It will not jnvolve comparisons or imply lence and the things that make for equality. No religion w!11 be officially repre- strife_ sented or be reapoDsiblf!: for anything that is said or done. It is not a conference of or for Per-suaded that this high purpose religion at all, but a conference for protest will move devoted hearts and minds against war and the adl"ocacy of international peace by individual men and women of all re~ ligious faiths.-A. J. B.

87

everywhere, the preliminary gathering Wadia; in China, Dr. Hu Shih and at Geneva has app'Ointed a c'Ommittee Dr. Chen Huan Chang; in Japan, t'O prepare f'Or the W'Orld C'Onference, Prof. Tomoeda and Dr. Anesaki, S'O that w'Orld-wide coordination 'Of re- and hundreds of others equally ligi'Ous endeav'Or may help t'Owards the well known. All have agreed to take full establishment 'Of peace among a place on the Committee and are men. working for this great purpose.

Four International Commissions If you ask the average man this have been set up: one to make a question: "Can religion prevent study of the influences in the world war?" he will say, "No." He that make for war, the second to knows religions better by their opmake a complete survey of the position than by their constructive spiritual resources of mankind agreements. To him religion is with which these influences can be a fighting force–Catholic and met, the third to make a survey of Protestant, Jew and Arab, Hindu the efforts now being made by the and Moslem, Lutheran and Calvinvarious religious agencies and their ist, Methodist and Baptist. These adherents throughout the world to very names signify opposing further interracial and interna- forces. How can you bring the tional understanding and peace, broken fragments of a fighting and the fourth to formulate a pro- army into a well-ordered regimentgram by which the spiritual re- ed movement for peace? sources of mankind can be set in motion, coordinated, and directed Religion's Warlike Past to bear upon the causes of war. The historian will agree with the Leaders 'Of M'Ovement average man in saying that religion cannot prevent war. Wars in the Men eminent in the field of eco- past have been largely fought nomics, education, science, sociol- either for religion or by the aid of ogy, literature, art, and religion religion. From the earliest time have accepted places as members man built his altar over against the of these Commissions. When the altar of his neighbor. Religion alreports are completed they will be ways has been a divisive factor in published and distributed, and be- human affairs. It is well known come the basis of discussion when that the troubles in Ireland were the World Conference meets. aggravated by the religion of the people. The same is true in India The Conference calls for a joint where every person has some kind presidency of six, of whom five of religion and everything is conhave already been appointed-Dr. nected in some way with religion; S. Parkes Cadman of the United where every act of life must con- States, Dr. Albert Einstein of Ger- form to some religious ceremony, many, Dr. Rabindranath Tagore custom or prejudice. The 320,000,- of India, Baron Saketani of Japan, 000 people in India represent not and the Lord Bishop of Liverpool, so many individuals but various England. Among the Vice-Presi- communities determined by their dents are leaders widely known religious beliefs and affiliations. from all the nations and all religious faiths: in India, Mahatma By its very definition religion Gandhi, Dr. Ansari, Prof. Rad- binds man back to his God, but in hakrishna, Teja Singh, and Prof. its activities it seems to divide him

CAN RELIGION STOP WAR?

from his fellow men. The Father- commercial advantages. Behind hood of God is a doctrine much the forcible conversion to Chriseasier to accept as an article of tianity of the nations and the faith than the universal brother- sword of the conquerors, was the hood of man, if one is to judge by grim figure of the Emperor who, practical results. Religion has al- through his priests, baptised in ways identified itself with race and the name of the Father, Son, and national aspirations. Every war the Holy Ghost and took over new that was every fought has had the lands in the name of the Imperial active support of religion and Crown. The cross erected over the many wars may be considered newly built church matched the purely religious. This is what the flag of the conqueror proudly flyhistorian will tell you. ing over the newly built garrison.

Few Purely Religious Wars The clash between Jew and Arab in Palestine and the recent de- However, in spite of common ex- plorable riots and savage slaughter perience and historical evidence, I are not the result of religious conam sure that a deeper study of his- troversy or rivalry. There is no tory will convince anyone that quarrel between the Arab and the there have been few purely reli- Jewish citizen. Zionism is not ingious wars; that is, wars fought terested in maintaining the synasolely for religion and in the in- gogue over against the mosque; in terests of religion. The Moslem fact, many of the Zionist colonies armies went out ostensibly to con- have no synagogue. The Wailing vert the Christian world to the Wall is merely incidental. The Moslem faith, but behind that clash is between a conquering movement was the desire and the minority gradually becoming domidetermination to build up a great nant and a static majority that world empire. It was national ag- feels its helplessness in Palestine gression using religious enthusi- and its kinship to the larger quesasm. The Crusades, pictured as a tion involved in a pan-Arab state. religious enterprise, was the Holy The interests of Arabia, Egypt, War par excellence. Christian na- Syria, Transylvania, and Iraq are tions joined forces to rescue the being fought out in Palestine. Holy Sepulchre from the hands of the Saracens. But behind this re- Religion Affects All Human Life ligious motive was a deeper onethe greed of the West and the belief The religions of the world reprethat a pathway could be opened up sent the one interest most nearly between its capitals and the great universal that affects human life. centers of wealth in the Far East. There are many forms of worship and practice, for no tribe has ever It was this restless movement been found, even in the most rethat lay at the beginning of the mote parts of the world, without Renaissance and was behind the some religious faith. Religion is great explorers. It was this that one of the most powerful influences sent adventurers out to the ends of upon people and one of the most the earth, and it was this same far reaching, for it penetrates to spirit that discovered America- every action of the individual. Can religion utilized for trade and gov- these religions be organized into ernmental enterprises as well as an effective instrument to fight

against those things that make for peace. Either the eleven living remisunderstanding and discord and ligions can cooperate to put an end cooperate in developing a sense to war, or else war will put an end of spiritual oneness, a world-wide to modern governments and the friendship that will make effective religions that now dominate huevery plan and effort toward the manity will be cast aside as the establishment of a warless world? useless appendages of an outgrown The Paris Peace Pact has by de- past. cree outlawed war. It now remains to be outlawed in fact. Legal pro- Can Religion Stop War? hibitions never accomplish more than the people are willing that This question was recently adthey should accomplish. dressed to the editor. He replied: War will not be outlawed until Yes, if it is the right kind of religion the men and women of all nations and if its followers truly understand it see to it that it is outlawed. The and intelligently apply it. One of the god of war is too strongly en- most hopeful signs of the times is the trenched to be driven from his fort- growing conviction that war and Christ ress by harsh words, nor will the are utterly incompatible. Briand-Kellogg Pact and the other instruments of peace, by making But the answer to the question cannot faces at him, give him any uneasi- stop here. How can religion stop war? ness. Just as long as diplomacy What method shall it adopt? At this follows the old lines of intrigue point there is wide difference of opinion. and self-interest and depends upon We need to realize more adequately that force to make right its demands, the elimination of war is a by product. whether they be just or not, wars Something else must be secured first, will continue. Until there is a and then the desired result will logically new spirit born in the hearts of and naturally follow. That something people and the spirit of peace else is the spirit of human brotherhood, an international friendship which will itself felt in the official govern- dispel the fears and suspicions and mental circles, the nations will con- prejudices and misunderstandings and tinue to arm and by their display hatreds from which wars spring. of force provoke the wars which they will then be compelled to fight. It is the specific function of religion The creation of such a spirit is a to create this spirit. Laws and treaties, real religious task. Never once up the World Court and the League of Nato the present has an effort been tions are indispensable to give effect to made to bring together the re- it. Religious men and women in .their ligions of the world to mould them capacity as citizens should support these into a weapon against war itself. agencies. But the special field in which religion should operate is not the ante- Religion can abolish war. The chambers of politicians but the pulpit, religions of the world can make the the platform, the press, and the consigning of the Briand-Kellogg Pact ference round table. Nations whose peo- ples respect and trust one another will the most significant event that has settle their differences by peaceful means. ever transpired in the history of But there will be no end to wars until the law of love supersedes the law of mankind. the jungle. Treaties cannot create that If the religious instincts of hu- love. They can only register its dic- tates after religion has created it. manity can be mobilized for war, surely they can be organized for A. J. B.

A PRAYER Lord God, of might inconceivable, of glory incomprehensible, of mercy im- measurable, of benignity ineffable, do Thou, 0 Master, look down upon us in Thy tender love, and show forth towards us and those who pray with us, Thy rich mercies and compassions.-St. Chrysos- tom.

STATESMEN MEET

WASHINGTON An Editorial Review of the Recent Home Missions Congress of North America T HE magnitude, importance general Home Missions Congress, and problems of the Home gathering together representatives Missions' task has never been of the whole Protestant Church and set forth so fully and so forcefully studying the task in its entirety. as at the Home Missions Congress It was not a popular gathering to which met in Calvary Baptist reach the uninterested but was a church, Washington, D. C., during deliberative conference of workers the first five days of December. It to study the situation-its needs, was important in its numbers and its faults, its methods and its rerepresentation. The. eight hun- sponsibilities. Some day soon dred or more delegates represented there should be a more popular twenty-eight Protestant bodies and more widely representative that include in their membership gathering to present home mistwo thirds of the Protestant Chris- sions in a way to compel attention tians of the United States and and enlist more general coopera- Canada. . The officers were Dr. tion-as was done for foreign mis- Charles L. White, President; Mrs. sians by the Ecumenical Confer- Orrin R. Judd and Rev. Walter L. ence in New York in 1900. Lingle, Vice-Presidents; Dr. Wil- The Congress was important, liam R. King, Executive Secretary, and should be epoch-making, beand Rev. Herman N. Morse, Coun- cause of the care and completeness selor. Leading home missionaries that marked the preparation and and executives, active pastors, lay- free, frank and factual discussions. men and women constituted the The Data Book, prepared in admembership of the Conference. vance, is a masterpiece in the clear- The Congress was held and the ness with which it sets forth the plans were made under the auspi- main facts and features of the ces of the Home Missions Council, home mission task. The Congress the Council of Women for Home was divided daily into groups for Missions, and the Federal Council the careful discussion of the subof Churches of Christ in America. divisions of the work-(l) scope, The chief lack noticeable was in :ftnances, equipment and administhe absence of any number of rep- tration; (2) promotion objectives, resentatives of young people who methods and means; (3) comity should be interested and trained and cooperation – its principles, for the task before the Church. failures and progress; (4) person- The Congress was important be- nel and recruiting, with the enlistcause of its uniqueness and pur- ment and training of workers; pose. The foreign mission enter- (5) the city and new Americansprise has had numerous great and their special problems and the inclusive gatherings – Liverpool, solution; (6) the town and coun- London, New York, Edinburgh, try, with suburban and rural Jerusalem-but this was the first churches, Southern Mountaineers 41

and their needs; (7) the American Council, in the clarion call-uNo Indians, their present and future; community neglected, no mission- (8) the Jews in America and how ary work duplicated, no mission- to win them to Christ; (9) the ary funds wasted; all studying the West Indies-Porto Rico, Cuba, work of each, each working for the Haiti, Dominican Republic and the success of all; progress by reci- Virgin Islands; (10) the Negroes procity; spiritual conquest through in America and the problem of Christian cooperation."

race-relations; (1:1) Spa n ish The findings of the Congress, as Americans, Asiatics and migrant reported and discussed in the last groups; (12) the Mormons today session, represent the best thought and what should be done for them; of the best minds engaged in the (13) Alaska and its missions. task of giving Christ and His Gos- Each of these topics was discussed pel to Americans. This document in separate group meetings led by may well form the basis for futUre those who have had experience plans and policies. If the facts and are leaders in their respective presented are accepted and the fields. Each group presented their program recommended is carried conclusions in "Findings" which out by all the Home Mission agen- may well be' taken as an inspiring cies, a new era will dawn for guide for future endeavors. America and for the world. Is it The Congress was remarkable too much to hope? It is not too for its spirit, definite purpose and much to attempt in the name and emphasis. Three things stood out spirit of Christ and in the Power clearly in practically every discus- of God.

sion-not only in general meetings EXTRACTS FROM THE FINDINGS guided by the officers, but in each For a century the church in sub-group. First, the prime im- America labored under the convicportance of presenting Christ and tion that it must expand and press His Gospel to every American and the hopelessness of any other on. If that sense of imperative Power for the saving of America; need has been lost we must recresecond, the need for closer, mote ate it in the Church.

perfect cooperation among all I. DEFINITION-The home mis- Christian forces in working with- sion task of the Church may be deout rivalry or waste of men and fined as the effort, in the spirit of money in every field and enter- Christ and in fulfilment of His prise; third, the need for fuller great commission, to win to Chrisconsecration of men and means~ tian discipleship the people of and more loyal and complete obedi- North America and to Christianize ence to Christ as the great Head of the life of our nations.

the Church. The emphasis on these More specifically, we conceive points was in itself a great encour- that the task of Home Missions in- agement and was helped forward cludes these objectives: by the daily devotional services led 1. To win men and women to by Dr. Henry C. Swearingen. discipleship of Jesus Christ, to The keynote of advance was unite them with other disciples in sounded at the opening service by the fellowship of the Christian Dr. Charles L. White, retiring Church, and to educate them for president of the Home Missions worship and service at home and

CHRISTIAN STATESMEN MEET IN WASHINGTON

abroad by helping them to discover ation and unity will be an empty and to accept for themselves and gain unless He vitalizes it.

for society at large the full conse- How shall this deeper experience quences of Christian discipleship. be attained? Just as the early dis- 2. To make the church available ciples attained it. They followed to those sections of America which Him. They learned from Him.

lack its ministry. " Their lives were a daily experi- 3. To supply adequate church mentation in His way of living. . .

leadership where the work of the In like manner we shall find that present church is unsuccessful or He saves us from disillusionment inadequate. and despair by giving us His own 4. In the case of handicapped or radiance and we, too, will dare to retarded areas or underprivileged take Him into every problem and groups, to assist -in providing those need that lies athwart the nations.

institutions and services which are III. GENERAL CONSlDERATIONS- the necessary elements of a Chris- The romance of Home Missions tian standard of living to the end should not be obscured and the self- that the Christian community life effacing spirit of the home mission- may be developed. ary and the dignity of his work 5. To bring the Christian im- should not remain unrecognized or pulse to bear upon the broad social unappreciated. Home m iss ion and civic "questions of our day. work today as in all the years that II. MESSAGE-Nineteen hundred have passed, demands qualities of years ago a band of men went out courage, patience and self-sacrifice and transformed the world under comparable to those exemplified in the conviction that "Neither is any other phases of Christian serv- there salvation in any other for ice.

there is none other name under The mission school has been de- heaven given among men whereby veloped to meet a particular need we must be saved." This convic- in . areas where adequate educa~ tion was born out of a great per- tional facilities were not available.

sonal experience. Christ had made . . . It is the intention of home their lives pageants of triumph in missions to supplement rather than Him. . . . to substitute for the responsibilities The conviction that Christ is suf- of the State in education.

ficient for meeting the problems of A similar criterion is involved in collective life in North America the valuation of institutions like must likewise come from a great the hospital and the community personal experience of Him. . . . house.

If He means enough to a sufficient The development of the church number of men and women in and of other agencies of religious North America, the entire life of nurture is a basic concern of home our nations can be changed and the missions.

problems that seem too overwhelm- In dealing with racial groups of ing can be solved. alien origin, while we would recog- Throughout this Congress there nize the importance of every effort has been manifest a deep yearning to bring such groups into accord for Christ and a feeling that in with the spirit of American insti- very truth we are thrown back tutions and traditions, we believe wholly on Him. . . . Even cooper- it to be the primary purpose of

home missions to bring these cial and racial relations. We urge groups into the discipleship of upon the churches their Christian Christ and the fellowship of the responsibility in this connection.

Christian Church. Church people should be as Chris- With respect to work in purely tian as they expect their mission- missionary fields there seems to be aries to be.

a need for frequent reevaluation We recommend that specially of such efforts. It should not be chosen missionaries be released by assumed that work once begun their boards to impart information must always be maintained. and awaken interest in home mis- The responsibility of a board sions among student groups.

for the support of a mission church Christian missionaries, in order is not fulfilled merely by extending to be leaders, should in general to it financial assistance. The fa- have at least a college education as cilities of the board should be avail- well as outstanding spiritual and able in frequent conference and personal character.

through other channels to foster in We recommend that the two each aided church a full-orbed life Home Missions Councils appoint a so as to bri;ng it to assume full re- standing committee on Personnel sponsibility in the general pro- to consider the salaries, conditions gram of the Church. of work, personnel management We believe that the National and recruiting for home mission- Home Missions Councils should aries.

establish relations of cooperation We recommend that the policy and counsel with national bodies already in practice by some boards operating in the field of religious of commissioning workers for a education. special service be more widely Home Missions has an inescap- adopted.

able responsibility in relation to V. THE CITY AND NEW AMERI- the application of Christianity to CANs-The city takes an increas- current life problems. The excep- ingly dominant place in American· tional difficulties under which life. The city as never before many of our fields are laboring in places its stamp on the life and this year of business depression thought of the nation.

accentuates the responsibility in The city is essentially a home the field of economic well-being. mission problem. With its polyglot Home Mission Boards should take populations it calls for a ministry the leadership in summoning all to varied racial groups. It has Christian people to shape the eco- great numbers of under-privileged nomic structure of American life who cannot out of their own re- in accordance with true Christian sources provide adequate religious ideals. facilities for themselves. It is the IV. PERSONNEL AND RECRUIT- center of an industrial life that ING-The successful enlisting of challenges Christianity. The sub- missionaries who are personally, urbs as a group constitute a vast spiritually and technically fitted for missionary field.

specific tasks of increasing diffi- The city is remaking human na- culty depends in large measure ture. The breakdown or weaken- upon the Christian attitude of ing of the old social bonds-in the church members on industrial, so- family group, the neighborhood

CHRISTIAN STATESMEN MEET IN WASHINGTON

group, and the racial group-tends known to all the people of North to social disintegration. The shift- America to the end that they may ing of trade groups, population become His followers and that His groups, and population centers on spirit and principles may be made the one hand, and the daily ebb and operative in every sphere and de- flow of the city's life on the other, partment of our human life and make for the adventurous charac- relationships.

ter of individual life … The fundamental appeal of home We urge that the denominational missions is the same today as it city societies of a given city be was one hundred years ago, that brought into closer working rela- is the winning of men and women tions with each other and with the to Jesus Christ and His Way of life, city Federation of Churches. but the methods by which this ap- To equalize religious privilege peal is made must change with changing conditions. The knowlwithin cities marked by such reli- edge that Home Mission Agencies gious destitution and crossed by are adjusting themselves to these such contrasts, requires that the changing conditions will bring conconception of home missions, in its local application to city mis- fidence in the minds of the constitsions, be deemed to comprehend uency.

the full task of the whole church. Some of the factors that enter The Restriction Law has largely into the new approach in home changed the immigrant situation in missions are ever new national the United States. It should be problems and consequent responsiremembered, however, that over bility; the growing complexity ten million people of foreign birth and intensity of the struggle for have made this country their per- life; the enlargement of the intelmanent home and are becoming lectual horizon of greater numbers more and more an integral and of people; and a vast spiritual unformative part of its political, so- rest.

cial and industrial life. Home mis- At the heart of any plan for de- sionary efforts among these people veloping missionary-mindedness in should be continued: Our foreign a local church, we would place a language churches are in a period thoroughly 0 r g ani zed church of transition and deserve the in- school of missions.

creased sympathy and loyalty of Since the pastors are our chief home mission agencies. fellow-workers, we suggest that Recognition is made of an in- Boards endeavor to keep in close creasing number of church projects and sympathetic touch with these supported and maintained jointly by various denominations. They men. We urge the value of passtand as a visible and tangible tes- tors' conferences in which, in a timony of a cooperative purpose spirit of real partnership repreon the part of the Christian Church sentatives of the boards, shall that goes the full length. study with the pastors the why and the how of missionary proce- XV. PROMOTION – Home mis- dures and administrative policies, sionary promotion signifies the and the methods of promotion.

means and the methods which may We urge our theological seminaries be used to advance our common to prepare candidates for the min- purpose to make Jesus Christ istry in the technique and under-

standing of our home missionary XVI. COMITY AND COOPERATION needs and motives. -We approve the purport and On account of the constant criti- method contained in the comity cism of home missionary agencies principles applicable to English- for expending money in so-called speaking Work in the Town and competitive fields and the conse- Country Field, as published in the quent loss in contributions, we Data Book, which have been previ- must express the judgment that, ously approved by the two Home from a promotional standpoint, the Missions Councils, the Cleveland Boards should immediately coop- Comity Conference, and various erate with the Home Missions Home Missions Boards. .

Council in pro'1iding information We approve the Detroit Find- that will silence or at least lessen ings of "The Church in the Chang- this criticism. ing City" (Data Book).

We believe that the Home Mis- We desire to call attention to sions Council will find itself as an communities having a population outcome of this Congress confront- of not less than 2,500 or more than ing a greatly enlarged opportunity 100,000, which are larger than the for leadership in the development town primarily associated with ru- of home mission sentiment and ac- ral territory but smaller than the tivity in the churches. And we large urban areas.

urge upon our respective denomi- Recognition is made of an in- nations such sympathetic response creasing number of church proj- to the plans of the Council as will ects supported and maintained make that leadership effective. jointly by various denominations.

Our study of the causes for the They stand as a visible and tan- apparent decreased interest in mis- gible testimony of a cooperative sions as evidenced by decreased purpose on the part of the Chris- contributions in very recent years tian Church that goes the full leads us to feel that while a num- length. The Home Missions Coun- ber of causes may be given, the cil should seek out such opportuni- fundamental cause is a weakened ties and promote participation.

conviction among our people of the Resolved, That in the making of eternal realities of our religion and church adjustments in communi- a correspondingly less desire to ties of 1,000 or less, the following share that religion with others. principles should be observed: What we need and what we be- (1) The primacy of the commu- lieve the Church at large needs is nity interests and the rights and a renewed and more vital conscious- affections of the smaller groups as ness of God; a sense that Jesus is well as of the larger.

Saviour and that there is none (2) That the church should be other either fnr the individual or so formed, and its affairs so con- for society, that without Him we ducted, that in all things local it can do nothing, that through Him will work towards a single church . we can do anything that needs to consciousness, while in its outside be done. We must strive to inter- affiliations it shall observe such pret these convictions of our Chris- missionary objectives and fellow- tian faith in life and in language ship interests as continue to enlist that will capture the attention and the affection of the membership.

allegiance of our fellow-Christians. (3) That it shall show sacred

CHRISTIAN STATESMEN MEET IN WASHINGTON

regard for the ceremonies, cus- the current Bulletins and reports toms, or sacrements through which of the Home Missions Council and the several groups have been wont given such wider publicity as the to express themselves, making suit- judgment of the Home Missions able arrangements for their con- Council may determine.

tinuance. The Home Missions Council hav- (4) That its affiliations shall be ing reviewed the past ten or twelve such, as, on the one hand, will not years of State Home Missions interfere with the development of Council history as given in reports a single church consciousness, and from representative men from all a new community ideal, and, on the states concerned, wishes hereby to other, will keep it in touch with put itself on record as heartily ap- the going order of Christendom proving the general trend and ad- and in harmony with those ideals vise such State Councils of and convictions which, through Churches and State Home Mis- the generations, have become con- sions Councils as have not had the tributions of world-wide value. desired success, that they study This Congress, representing offi- the work of neighboring State cial church boards, places itself on Councils in order to develop a more record as heartily approving inter- efficient instrument of cooperation.

denominational comity agreements We advise those states having no within individual States and for Councils of Churches to organize Nation as a whole, and urges the such bodies; if the way be not various denominations to prevent clear to organize a State Council the repetition of past experiences of Churches, we urge at least the in unnecessarily multiplying the organization of a State Home Mis- number of churches in communi- sions Council.

ties where one denomination is There are conspicuous examples satisfactorily serving the constitu- of cooperative success of various ency. types in the local community; an In order to make this policy increasing number of denomina- more effective, the Church Boards tional Boards are resolutely seek- be urged to set up within their re- ing to avoid all duplication of effort spective staff organizations a and to develop various lines of posi- Comity Committee to whom shall tive cooperative activity; and we be referred all cases where aid is have developed an imposing list of requested for a new church enter- functioning interdenominational prise in any community where an- organizations.

other evangelical church is main- On the other hand, statistical taining an organization, and to and research experts have declared study all competitive enterprises that too great a per cent of home now receiving aid. missionary money goes to fields of In all cases where the principles 1,000 population or less that have of comity, recognized by the Home more than one Protestant church Missions Council, are ignored by and that each of the denominations the representatives of any denomi- represented in the Home Missions nation, a full record of such cases Council participates in such dupli- be placed on file with the Home cation.

Missions Council with the under- We urge the Home Missions standing that they be reported in Council to check up with its con-

stituent boards the importance of local church groups for discussion making at once a careful analysis and action. of all their aided fields to determine to what extent these fields are The important consideration competitive. The results of these now in the development of comity studies should be reported to the and of the practice of cooperation Council for compilation and for is not organization, or technique, mutual study and conference of but is a question of attitude and the boards concerned. spirit. We do not underestimate the many real difficulties involved We are convinced that the time in the solution of these problems, has come to eliminate competition but we feel sure that no difficulties in home missions. Weare unequi- will prove serious enough, that no vocally opposed to the use of mis- obstacles will be sufficiently insursion funds for the maintenance of mountable to keep us from coopercompetitive enterprises. ation and unity when we all really want cooperation and unity. We urge that the Boards in cooperation with the Home Missions This conviction leads us to em- Council consider carefully what phasize as of fundamental importypes of service or specialized ac- tance the necessity of a wide scale tivity can best be done jointly and persistent campaign of educaeither mediately through the Home tion to be directed simultaneously Missions Council or directly at boards, field officials, church juthrough the cooperation of two or dicatories, both major and minor, more Boards. This consideration ministers and the rank and file of would include general services, as church people. church architecture, rural church promotion, etc., or mISSIOnary This campaign of education services for remote areas or dif- should proceed by emphasizing the ficult situations, etc. spiritual and practical advantages to be achieved through coopera- It is the conviction of this group tion and by emphasizing the need that the time has come and the op- to strengthen and extend the work portunity is at hand for passing of the church to the end that the from the "resolution stage" to the full purpose of Home Missions may "action stage" by an aggressive be accomplished. movement of concerted effort. To that end this group urges city and We commend every effort to state councils and local Home Mis- bring a divided Protestantism into sions Councils to project programs closer unity of thought as well as of adjustments as speedily as pos- into wider harmony of action. We sible; and recommends, where no therefore follow with prayerful such city or state councils exist, interest the efforts of several that the denominational Boards of closely related communions to ef- Home Missions set themselves the fect a closer union, and accept all task of discovering conditions that this as a token of the wider unity need adjustments and present the toward which this common Chrissame to a conference of the respon- tian experience and these united sible denominational officials and efforts clearly tend, all in fulfil- ment of the prayer of our Lord.

NOTE: The "Findings" adopted on Town and Country, Mountaineers, InAdlaiasnks~ Negroes, Jews, West Indies, Mexicans, Orientals, Migrants, Mormons and will appear in our February number.-EDITOR.

Of THE

The Outlook for 1931 but Egypt is the scene of frequent demonstrations by students and others No one can travel in non-Christian who are out of joint with the present lands with eyes, ears, mind and heart constitution. Japan reports an atat attention without being indelibly tempted assassination of the premier impressed, if not depressed, by the and student strikes. Korea is povertysorrows and suffering, the physical ,stricken and discouraged; China is and spiritual need, the helpless and harassed and torn by famine, bandits, hopeless condition of multitudes and pirates, revolution and anti-Christian by the apparently insurmountable dif- communists. India is a restless sea, ficulties that face representatives of disturbed by llQn-cooperation agita- Christ in all mission lands. And even tions, civil disobedience, strikes, and so-called Christian lands are not ex- warring tribesmen on the Northwest empt. Frontier. A desire for self-govern- ment _has made the people unmindful Was there "ever a more diflturbed, of the peace and security and oppordistracted and distressed world than tunity given under British control. that on which we look out today? We came back from our world tour realiz- Truly it is a restless world, a dising more than ever how general are turbed world, a hungry world. These the wars and rumors of wars, famines, are evidences that it is a living, and political earthquakes that are dis- breathing, sensitive, ambitious world. turbing the nations. North America is Men are conscious of a need for somesuffering from economic depression, thing better than they have. They unemployment, racketeers, bootleggers, know not what they need but are bandits, graft and bribery. Great reaching out to obtain if possible. But Britain is disturbed with strikes, un- this has always been true when men employment and a burden of }}Overty. have been aroused to a consciousness Australia faces bankruptcy and is of their god-given powers and their threatened with social revolution. In possible heritage. There have been Europe, we read of labor riots and lulls when men were exhausted or rumblings of revolution in Spain, and when nations were under the control political plots in Rumania and Italy of a dictator, but was there ever a and upheavals in Germany and Bul- time when warfare, murders, robbery, garia. Turkey haH had difficulties in political and social unrest, were not quelling a revolt of the Kurds; Pal- prevalent'! Were conditions any betestine is continually protesting; Rus- ter in the days of the Judges in Issia maintains a despotic government rael; or in the time of the Cresars, in and by wholesale executions ,seeks to the fir,st century of the Christian Era root out those who plot for the over- or in the Middle Ages'! The world throw of the Soviet dictators. conditions are better known today than ever before but they are not essential- Latin America has been harvesting ly worse. Education, financial prosa crop of strikes and revolutions-in perity, inventions, world-wide commu- Argentina, Brazil, Peru and Venezu- nication, peace agitathms and the ela; unrest in Bolivia, Uruguay and spread of democracy do not ,seem to Ecuador i Cuba is under military con- have insured stability, enlightened trol and Central America and Mexico government and brotherly kindness. are political volcanoes. What then is the way out?

Africa seems comparatively quiet 4 49

The Uplook for 1981- Islands of the Sea reveal this Power at work. They tell of lives being trans- As the late Dan Crawford of Africa formed in answer to prayer; of op- position overcome or nullified in once said, "The devil can hedge us in remarkable ways and of workers strengthened and encouraged by the but he cannot roof us in." There is a unseen Power. The outlook at the be- ginning of 1931 is not encouraging way out of failure, of turmoil, of dis- to those who look to human agencies couragement for those who will take for the solution of world problems and it. It is always the same way out. It the satisfaction of human needs. But is the way of God. All over the world the outlook is encouraging because of we found faithful men and women the up-look. The God who brought pointing out this way and walking ill Abraham out of idolatrous but prosit. They are not depending on a bet- perous Ur of the ChaIdeoo; who ter environment, or a more stable gov- brought Israel, the enslaved hordes, out ernment–though they desire these. of Egypt and made them a powerful They are not depending on secular ed- nation; the God who overcame politiucation, or better sanitation and medi- cal and religious opposition and estabcal care-though they seek to make lished the crucified Christ as the domthem available to all. They are not de- inant Power in Europe; who overcame pending on an increase in the number superstition and darkness of the Midof Christian adherents-though they dle Ages, is the same who can and will, work and pray for this. They are seek- in His own time, bring the nations of ing to lead men into a true spiritual the world to acknowledge His sway. But, as in the past, it will be, not by life thnmgh a full surrender to Jesus intellectual might, nor by an army, Christ. We have Been well-equipped but by His Spirit Working in the educational inlltitutions, hospitals, and hearts and lives of men. It is our deindustrial and other humanitarian en- sire in the pages of TIlE REVIEW to terprises that did not seem to bring show the need of men all over the world for spiritual life and the procmen and women nearer to God. We esses on which we must depend for have seen other work that was like a victory. There are remarkable evigrain of mustard seed in size but it dences of God's power at work in the showed the signs of spiritual vitality world today. and was bringing life out of death. We came back convinced more than Dr. Arthur J. Brown ever before that there is only one Message worth taking to men and women In taking up again his official reof all nations and tribes at home and sponsibilities, after the year's absence abroad-the message that God in from the office, the editor desires to Christ ill seeking to reconcile men to express his deep appreciation to Dr. Himself and that He has made that Arthur J. Brown, who has so devotedpossible through the life and death ly and efficiently carried on the ediand resurrection of Jesus Christ. In torial work during the year 1930. Dr. every land we saw evidences of the Brown brought to his delightful task power of God at work, that His is a his rich experience as pastor and mismiracle-working power and that He sionary secretary, his wide knowledge answers prayer. We came back con- of horne and foreign missions, his vinced that we may work in various abilities as author and speaker and his lines but that no work produces living extended contacts with workers at fruit that is not the work of the Spirit home and abroad. In TIlE REVIEW of God. It is the men and women who office, in his correspondence and in his know the reality of partnership with editorial work Dr. Brown won new God in prayer, in aims and in meth- friends and strengthened old ties. We ods, who are accomplishing things worth while in the transformation of men.

Letters from missionary friends with whom we stayed in Asia and the

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

regret that it is not possible to retain good weather and no air pockets I Al- his close editorial connection with THE together, we traveled over 40,000 REVIEW but he is now turning his at- miles; first by way of Madeira and tention to the important work of pre- Mediterranean ports to Egypt; then paring a hi,story of the first hundred to Baghdad and down through Iraq, years of the work of the Board of stopping at Hillah and ancient Baby- Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian lon, Ur of the Chaldees and Basrah.

Church, U. S. A.-a task that will oc- From there we sailed to India, stop- cupy two or three years. ping at Kerachi and landing at Bom- At a recent meeting of the Board bay. After ten weeks in that fascinat- of Directors of THE REVIEW, a resolu- ing, but disturbed and often depress- tion was passed expressing sincere ap- ing, country we went to Burma, the preciation of Dr. Brown's services, his Federated Malay States and Siam.

devotIon to the interests of THE RE- From Bangkok we sailed to Singapore, VIEW and the vision and skill that were went up to a conference at Kuala Lum- evident in his editorial management. pur and, returning to Singapore, took a steamer to Hongkong and Shanghai.

Ten Months at the Front Conditions in China were so unset- tled and our time was so limited that The privilege of ten months' visiting we were not able to go far into the the foreign mission fields is an experi- interior, but were able to visit Hongence that the Editor would like to kong, Canton, Shanghai, Soochow, share with every reader of THE RE- Nanking, Tsing Tau, Tientsin, Peiping VIEW. Only glimpses of what we saw can be given through these pages and and Mukden. Our three weeks in impressi'Ons can be passed on 'Only very China was, of course, far too short, inadequately. but the places and the people we saw made them worth while. The sad news We sailed from New York on De- of the sudden death of our very dear cember 2d, in a blizzard, and arrived friend and missionary partner, Rev.

home. on schedule time exactly ten Charles W. Abel, of Kwato, Papua, months later to a day, almost to an seemed to us a call of God to visit the hour. The whole experience now miss ron at Kwato, so that we might seems like a wonderful dream; but do what we could for the family and we are thankful that it is a reality; plan for the future of the work.

the photographs and memories that From Mukden, we traveled to Korea, we have brought back will not fade where we spent ten delightful days in away like a dream. We spent 130 days Pyengyang, Seoul and Taiku. From of our travel on the Seven Seas, be- Fusan we sailed to Shimonoseki, J a- sides many great gulfs and bays, and pan, and visited Kobe, Osaka, Kyoto, never had a bad storm during the Omi-Hachiman, Yokohama, T 0 k i 0 , whole journey. Generally we sailed Nikko and Nagasaki. From there, we over smooth waters and under clear sailed for Australia via Shanghai and skies. We traveled in all kinds and Hongkong, Manila and Davao in the sizes of boats, from the 21,OOO-ton Philippines; Menado in Dutch Cele- Empress of AustraHa, to small Chi- bes, and Thursday Island, Brisbane nese junks, sanpans in Siam, little and Sydney, Australia. From there, dugouts and outrigger canoes. Too we sailed to Samarai, Papua, to visit many of our 174 days on land were Kwato, Mr. Abel's mission station.

spent moving about in railway trains, After two wonderful weeks there, we good and bad, in bullock carts, tongas, returned to Australia by way of Port (pony carts), rickshas, sedan chairs Moresby, Cairns, Brisbane and Syd- and hammocks, on elephants and car- ney. On August 21 we left for home ried in men's arms. One day was spent by way of Auckland, New Zealand, in the air, traveling from Cairo to Fiji, and Honolulu. After six days Baghdad, a wonderful experience with in beautiful Hawaii, we sailed for San

Francisc.o, visited Los Angeles, the pan, and the disappointments experi- Grand Canyon, Wheaton, Illinois, enced by many missionaries. Mishawaka, Indiana, and Rochester, New York, arriving in New York on But these depressing c<mditions October 2 where we received a heart- acted n.ot to discourage, but to chalwarming welcome. lenge us, for what we saw and heard also showed that we have the remedy During our whole journey, experi- in our hands and that this remedy is encing many kinds of food, smells, being successfully applied in many temperature and insects, we were kept places and various ways. We were in wonderful health and were blessed thrilled and inspired by the misllionby many answers to prayer. We vis- aries whom we met who are true repited nearly one hundred mission cen- resentatives of Christ and who witness ters, and saw the work of over 40 to Him with courage, faith and unselsocieties. We were entertained in fish service. We were enheartened by seventy different missionary homes, what we saw of the results that follow made nearly one hundred addresses faithful and prayerful preaching of and received a most loving welcome the Gospel and living the Christ-life in everywhere. all those lands. Wernet many n.oble converts to Christ who are now going We have come back kopelessly in out as His evangelists and are helping debt-not on account of the fall .of to sow the good seed and to bring in stocks in the New York market or the harvest. We would be hopelessly other financial losses or expenditure. in debt if we had not this wealth of experience with which we are hoping We are in debt first to those who in some degree to make payments on helped to make this tour possible; account. second, to the loved ones in our families and the partners in THE MIS- Our journey around the world has, we hope, prepared us for better serv- SIONARY REVIEW office and on the ice at home. We have a clearer vision Boards wh.o carried on so effectively of the work and its needs, of the proband unselfishly during our absence. lems and the opportunities, of the We are also in debt to the host of character of our fell.ow servants in all friends who carried us in their hearts these lands, and of God's power t.o save and in their prayers and so were large- and to fit for service. It is our deepest ly responsible for many of the bless- conviction that Christ is THE ONLY ings that came to us. We are heavily HOPE for the solution of these probin debt to the missionaries who so gen- lems and for the rescue of these peoerously welcomed us into their homes ple from sin, suffering and turmoil. and hearts and made our visits worth We know that Christ is able to save while; we are more than ever in debt unto the uttermost for we have seen to God fur His protection, guidance the evidences of this power. We reand wonderful goodness to us all the joice in having partnership in this way. work with the missionaries and with Him. We would be ruined for life were it not that we also came back ricker than I know not by what methods rare, ever. The debts d.o not oppress but But this I know: God answers prayer. bless because of the rich experiences, I know not when He sends the word friendships and benefits that have That tells us fervent prayer is heard. I know it cometh, soon or late; filled our lives. Some of these experi- Theref()re we need to pray-and wait. ences were depressing because of the I know not if the blessing sought difficulties we saw, the ignorant or Will come in just the way I th.ought, bitter opposition to Christ and His I leave my prayers with Him alone, messengers; the blindness and hunger Whose will is wiser than my own.

and poverty, both physical and spiritual; the sin and suffering; the tur- moil, as in India and China, the materialism and indifference as in J a-

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York, and FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22d Street, New York Executive Secretaries of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions and Council of Women for Home Missions BOYS TOGETHER tains of southern California. Mr.

"How can we become more friendly Burnett wrote, "The camp trail wound with white people, and how can we around and around the high moun- make white people understand us tains, leaving the deserts and hot more 1" This searching question comes sands behind, and eventually coming from an American Indian school boy to large and tall pines, with flowing attending a large government board- mountain spring water. Needless to ing school. Government officia1,s, edu- say, our boy,s were at home in the cators and 'missionaries all agree that high mountains, among the rocks and the Indian people must more and more tall lonesome pines.

be brought into contact with white "Shortly after arrival, we had put people who are sympathetic with them, up our tepees, arranged pine bough in order that the Indians may become beds, our belongings were unpacked, accustomed to the ways of white peo- and we were ready to meet other ple and feel at ease and confident in scouts and to learn the rules of camp.

their ,society. Our boys had an ideal opportunity to At Sherman Institute, the large mingle in a natural, normal way with government boarding school located at other boys. We all ate at a common Riverside, California, the religious table, sat around camp fires together, work director, Rev. Floyd O. Burnett, and hiked over all the mountains.

has at the request 'of the school or- This experience gave the Indian boys ganized the first Boy Scout troups.* a most practical means of learning After several meetings he wrote, "We something of the ways and the ideals are all boys together. We make our of some of our fine white lads.

plans and carry them out together as "The entire Indian group worked pals. Several outstanding events in on their second-class tests and fifteen the year's work stand out. passed all requirements, recelvmg "On Saturday before Easter Sun- their official pins. It was a most im- day, the troop, along with others from pressive sight, to see this fine group Riverside, assisted in the Mt. Rubi- of Indian boys being admitted into doux Easter Sunrise Pilgrimage, and full membership of second-class scoutwere placed in charge of Trail No. 12, ing.

helping many of the aged people up "Before leaving the camp, the In- the narrow and winding pathway. It dian boys had achieved other suc- is said that twenty thousand people cesses. Every boy with the exception climbed the mountain to take part in of one, had earned the art of deep the Sunrise Service. The boys and I water swimming and diving. This feel it was a real joy to have had a was a real accomplishment for them.

part in this event." Over half of the group were admitted As a culmination of the year's work, into the camp secret fraternity, mem- twenty-one boys attended an eight bership in which is a special reward days' encampment during the summer. for good sportsmanship. They forgot The camp was situated in the moun- all bashfulness and joined in the stunt event evening, giving several very *.A. picture of these scouts is on the "Call clever stunts. Eighteen of our boys to Prayer to Young People" for the World Day of Prayer, February 20, 1931. won camp medallions for efficiency.

53

We were all mighty proud of this, as HOLLAND SENDS A GIFT were the superintendent and employees of the school. One of the most prominent and zealous promoter·s of the WorId Day "For my part, I was glad to have of Prayer during the past several my Indian boy·s realize that they could years has been the Baroness van Boetcompete with white boys in a friendly zelaer van Dubbledam, of Holland, a way and be successful, that they could vice-chairman of the International achieve successes even when difficul- Missionary Council. Last year she ties were great, and above all, I was translated the program and enlisted glad to see them enter whole-heartedly the Federation of Associations for into fine friendships with their white Women and Girls of Holland in the brothers. I believe the influences of promotion of the service. Meetings these camp days will mean more in were held all over Holland and more the lives of these Indian boys than we than 5,500 printed programs were can estimate at the present time." used.

A CALL TO PRAYER Following the Day of Prayer the secretary of this Federation, Mrs. Prepared by Baroness van Boetzelaer van Mary W. Barger, wrote a letter of ap- Dubbledam of "Sandwyck." de BUt, The Nether· preciation in behalf of the women and lands, girls in Holland and enclosed a finan- cial gift from the Holland Federation You are invited to join in prayer to the Federation and Council in the with Christians of all lands at the United States to assist in further prosunset hour each Sabbath,.and to join motion of the Day, and as she says, in a united service in your community "As a little sign that we are glad to on the have found this bond with your or- ganization. Many got a blessing out World Day of Prayer of these meetings. People like very milch this way of praying together." FRIDAY, FEBRUARY 20, 1931 "Call unto me, and I will answer thee." A Call to Prayer goes out to all lands. "Ye -shall be my witnesses." Continue steadfastly in prayer. "Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do."* Subjeets for Prayer WORLD DAY OF PRAYER POSTER MAKE Us FAITHFUL In Our Prayer For ourselves. For our own family and people. For the needs of the world.

In Our Witness By our words. By our ways (mode of life). By our works for God's kingdom.

In Our Love For Him who bought us with His blood. For those with whom we are in daily contact. For all the work that is done among men in the name of Christ. Amen!

* This Call is also to be used at sunset each Sabbath nntil the 1982 observance.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

We might add that women of many MISS KATHLEIlN BARONESS VAN nations are learning not only to pray MACARTHUR BOETZIILABR together, but also to understand and appreciate one another better and to twelve years a Missionary Consul in work together. In a recent letter the The Netherlands Indies, and the Bar- Baroness writes, "God has given oness is the mother of five children all America to the world to organize, to born in Java. She was a coopted memstimulate, to suggest and to inspire. ber of the Jerusalem Conference. That you may enrich and deepen your spiritual life with the treasures of Miss Jean Grigsby Paxton, A.B., European Christian thought is cer- author of the Service of Consecration, tainly true. The combination of both "Looking Unto Jesus," is a member trends is magnificent; therefore we of the staff, National Board, Young must work together wherever pos- Women's Christian Associations of sible." the United States, her chief responsi- bility being publicity and interpreta- -(MRS. S. S.) MARY R. HOUGH. tion of the work of the ninety-nine American Association secretaries in WORLD DAY OF PRAYER fourteen foreign countries. Born in Virginia,she secured her degree from The Authors Randolph-Macon Women's College. For three years she taught and was Miss Kathleen Walker MacArthur, principal in a southern girls' school, B.A., of the teaching staff, College of after which she was Y. W. C. A. stu- Churches of Christ in Canada and dent secretary at· Randolph-Macon for secretary to the College, is the author three years. of the program, "Ye Shall Be My Witnesses." Miss MacArthur's major Miss Paxton then went to Canton, responsibility is teaching New Testa- China, serving there four years as ment, Missions and Reli~ious Educa- foreign secretary, returning on action; she also does considerable_ field count of her health. Since 1921 she work throughout Canada in the inter- has been connected with the National est of extension courses in these sub- Board.* jects. During the summer she gives most of her time to teaching in de- The Artist nominational and cooperative camps for leaders and y'oung people. "I flee away just to be alone where I can think this 'World Day of Prayer' Miss MacArthur is a graduate of out. My effort will be to make good." the Japanese Language Training School in Tokyo, and for five years On a July day the editor of the was instructor in the Anglo-Oriental World Day of Prayer material re- Girls' High School in Tokyo. Before ceived this in a personal note from going to Japan she graduated from the artist to whom had, been given the the National Training School in To- commission to produce the poster. ronto-in Missions and Religious And so beside an Adirondack lake in Education, and after returning stud- the midst of the mighty forest, the ied at the University of Manitoba for work was wrought. four years, graduating in Arts. She came from there to her present posi- • A picture of Miss Paxton appeared in the tion in Toronto two years ago. November, 1929, RlIlVl.W.

Baroness van Boetzelaer, author of the Call to Prayer is a Vice-President of the International Missionary Council, of which her husband has been a member .from its beginning. He is a member of the Netherlands Parliament. Previous to 1919, he was for

Across Lake Pleasant is a summer Francisco, 10: 30 in the morning in camp of some six hundred religious Honolulu (all February 19). folk, and over the water at the beginning of each day floated hymns of If in Hawaii evening meetings are praise to God. To such accompani- held at 8: 30 P. M. on February 20, ment, amid such surroundings, the at that time February 21 will be just hand sketched, then chiseled the lino- starting in Chicago, it will be an hour leum blocks from which the poster was after midnight in Mexico City, 2: 30 A. M. in Porto Rico, an hour later in print~d. Rio de Janeiro, 4: 00 A. M. in Buenos Aires, time to get up in the Nether- Do you want a little line cut electro- lands, 8: 00 A. M. in South Africa, type of the poster design (1 x 114 mid-morning in Jerusalem, noon in inches) for your church bulletin or Calcutta, early afternoon in China, 4 to print on your letterhead? You may P. M. in Melbourne, 6 P. M. in New have one for 90 cents, or one 1% x 214 Zealand (all February 21). inches for $1.15, or 214 x 314 inches for $1.50. Write the Council of In order to calculate the actual num- Woman for Home Missions, 105 East ber of hours that transpire, let us take 22d Street, New York City, stating Toronto, Canada, the home of the size and sending money. author of the program. While the 6 : 00 A. M. meetings are being held Supplies in Japan on February 20, in Toronto it will be 3: 30 P. M., February 19; The supplies are the Program (2 and if the last meetings are in the cents, $1.75 per 100), Call (free), Call evening in Alaska and Honolulu, they to Young People (free), Service of will last until about 3: 30 A. M., Feb- Consecration (10 cents), poster (10 ruary 21, Toronto time, so the observcents), ,seals (25 cents per 100, $1.75 ance of the World Day of Prayer exper 1,000), Suggestions for Leaders tends over an entire day and a half, (free with order for Programs), Proj- pcssibly even more. ect Sheet (free), Visualizations (5 mimeographed copies for 20 cents), To know what hour it is in other History (single mimeographed copy land,s while meetings in the United free). Order early from denomina- States or Canada are in progress, taktional headquarters.-F. E. Q. ing 10: 30 A. M. in Denver, Colorado (1: 00 P.IVL in Nova Scotia), it will A DAY AND A HALF be 6: 00 A. M. in Samoa, 7: 00 in Hawaii, 8: 30 in Sitka, Alaska, noon Some de,sire to follow in thought in Havana, Cuba, between 12: 00 and the meetings held on the World Day 1: 00 in Peru and Colombia, 5: 00 of Prayer in different countries. The P. M. in Madrid, 5: 30 in Paris, 6: 00 following may help. in Rome, Berlin and Liberia, 7: 30 in Constantinople, Cairo, and Nyassa, in The date line being at the 180 0 Leningrad and Moscow, 8: 30 in meridian, possibly the sunrise meet- Tabriz, 10: 00 in Bombay, 10: 30 in ings in Japan and Korea start the ob- Ceylon, 1: 00 in Calcutta, after midservance of the World Day of Prayer, night in Bangkok and Singapore, beas Australia and New Zealand prob- tween 1: 00 and 2: 00 A. M. on Febably hold their meetings later in the ruary 21 in Peiping, Shanghai, and day. While some in Japan are meet- Manila, a little later in Seoul, 3: 00 ing at 6: 00 A. M. on Friday, Febru- A. M. in Tokyo, 3: 30 in Sydney and ary 10, 1981, it will still be February Papua, 5; 30 in New Zealand and New 19 in many places-ll: 00 P. M. in Hebrides. Uganda, 8: 30 P. M. in London, 3:30 P. M. in Santiago, Chile and New It will readily be seen what an in- York, noon in Vancouver and San teresting few minutes might be spent in your meeting visualizing each place

WOMAN'S ROME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

around the world, using a school globe, New York City Tournament. Since which many department stores carry then we have successively and successat a small price. fully had some six or seven other Negro girls and a couple ,of Jewish If you know how many hours differ- girls in the office for longer or shorter ence there is between your town and periods. The salary scale has been Halifax or Denver, you can do a bit according to position, training, exof arithmetic and from this list lo- perience and ability, race not entering cate the hour all around the world at into the matter at all. which your morning meeting is in session. For the afternoon meeting, just While we had tried out combining take the 3: 30 P. M. New York time different racea and religions, all had given above in the second paragraph been American, so next we essayed or 3: 30 P. M. Toronto in the third internationalism. We have had at paragraph and calculate from either. various times a Swedish, a Norwegian, Perhaps you will hang up a wall map a Russian, and two with Italian of the world, and as you travel a parentage, working happily with helper will place a cross on each coun- Anglo-Saxon and Negro-American try that observes the Day.* girls. Helene informed us of Russian ways, Solveig now writes to us from F. E. Q. Oslo. Was life not made more in- teresting for the rest because of the WHY NOT TRY IT? close contacts with those conversant with other customs and cultures? When I became secretary of the Council nearly a dozen year;!! ago, I Latest of all, we sallied forth into had some theories and standards I the Oriental group, and secured a wanted to try out. One was to have Japanese girl. A Chinese girl was her those of various races, nationalities succes,sor and since her marriage, a and religions work together in the Negro girl has filled that position. office. Many, without trying it, had Now we are cudgelling our brains for said it could not be done without fric- a new field for exploration. tion or uncomfortable situations. Our informal office devotional peri- Our first experience along this line ods and our "good times" togetherwas with a Jewish stenographer (not such as a birthday celebration or oc- Hebrew-Christian, but Jewish), who casional picnic-have been in no way served as my -secretary five years. disturbed by the international, inter- Ruth left five years ago to take a racial, inter-religious composition of more responsible position drawing a the office family, but rather enhanced. larger salary than we could offer; our The next generation comes to see us relationship now is that of close now; May married August and brings friends with mutual love. in little June once in a while-a white family; Jeanne married and little Ed- The next venture was to engage a ward, Jr., makes our acquaintance–a ~egro girl to have charge of litera- Negro family. ture sales. So then we had a representative of the Jewi,sh race and a As to efficiency, dependability, inirepresentative of the Negro race serv- tiative, resourcefulness – seemingly ing harmoniously with the Nordics. those of one race measure up as well This, too, worked perfectly until ill- as those of another, whether the poness in her family compelled Veola to sition filled be clerical or secretarial. go to another section of the country. This ten-year laboratory test indicates Incidentally, while with us, she came that characteristics and capability are out champion girl tennis player in the a matter of the individual person. Not every white girl-not every American * }""or 10 cents :you ('an buy a hox of 75 large -measurea up 100 per cent.

g'lUJllll4:'d rf'o. seals from which the crosses may Why not go on a voyage of disbe ('ut. Mimeographed Historv giving list of covery yourself, or get your husband forty-five countries from whic'h reports have been received will be sent free, 011 request, by the Federation or Council.

or brother to step off the beaten track by the British, and does it differ less to try it out in the office? Of course, than formerly? there should previously be careful consultation with those now working What is meant by the terms "free there, that the newcomers may not be ships, free goods"; "enemy ships, enemy made uncomfortable. How about head- goods"; "continuous voyage"; "contraquarters and the official positions, both band"; "conditional contraband"; "efsalaried and volunteer, in your de- fective blockade"? nomination – are they confined to white Americans? To what established principles of neutral rights did our Government con- Let's stop talking "goodwill and un- tend that the British should adhere in derstanding" unless we are willing to the World War? How did England modput them into operation in our own ify them? daily lives by opening the gates of opportunity. What use did England make of her sovereign right to -control her own ex- FLORENCE E. QUINLAN. ports to force on neutral nations a new interpretation of the principles of tne READING COURSE right of blockade?

Prepared by the National Committee on the What was our attitude when we be- Cause and Cure of War, Room 1116, Grand came one of the belligerents? Central Terminal Building, New York. What is the uncertain factor in the use of an economic blockade against an agressor nation on the part of the League of Nations? How could this weakness be remedied?

SECTION III· PLAN FOR ORGANIZED PEACE War for Profits, by Otto Lehmann- If war is honestly to be prevented, Russboldt (175 pp.). Published by there must be a right-about-face on Alfred H. King, 1930. $1.75. the part of the nations in their atti- Almost everybody is a loser in war. tude toward it; by some progressive agreement the manufacture and pur- The few exceptions are munition makers, chase of the munitions of war must some who profiteer on supplies other than be limited or stopped; while no po- munitions, and some military men who litical mechanism alone will insure gain reputation and promotion. This cooperation among the nations, there book gives a vivid picture of the gains must be some machinery of cooperaof the munition makers. tion if the will to CQoperate is to be A merican Neutrality and International made effective;. mutual counsel among the nations is the real hope for bring- Police, by Philip C. Jessup (170 pp.). ing about the disavowal of war by the Published by World Peace Founda- open avowal of its real causes and tion. $1.25. open discussion of them; there must Freedom of the Seas, by J. M. Ken- be some means of defining, recording, worthy and George Young (281 pp.). interpreting, and developing the law Published by Horace Liveright. $4.00. Maritime Trade in War, by Lord of nations.t Eustace Percy (114 pp.). Published by Yale University Press. $2.00. IMMANUEL The year's reading has been devoted to disarmament. In time of war conflict- o live in us this day, purpose yet again ing views have arisen on the question of o clothe Thyself, Thy freedom of the seas. Three books in In human clay. the above list are on that topic. Readers need not read all three, but are asked to Work, through our feebleness Thy choose one of them. "The Jessup is con- strength, densed, accurate, clear; the Kenworthy Work through our meaneS8 Thy nobility, is more discursive, has anecdotes, is Work through our helpless poverty of longer, but does not require the concen- soul tration which the Jessup does; the Thy grace, Thy glory and Thy love. Percy is a collection of addresses delivered at a Wmiamstown Institute of Poli- -J. S. Hoyland, The Fourfold Sacratics." ment.

QuestioDs t Dominant currents in the plan by Dr. Charles H. Levermore which Won The Amerl- Why has our interpretation of the cRn PeRce Award given by Edward W. Bok rights of neutrals differed from that heM in 1924.

• Section I appeared in the October REVIEW! Section II in December. The course for 1931 will be ready the latter part of January.

fOR WOR-ICE

EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK President of the Federation of Woman's Boards for Foreign Missions PEACEMAKERS cast to promote certain ideas. I want A Most Usable Program to know the truth so that I may set my influence for those matters which By MRS. J. C. SHOVER and the Editor of will make this a better world for our this Department in Collaboration children.

Arrange three tables in U shape, the The Representative for Mars jumps closed part away from the audience, up and the Representative of the Nfb- and the sides spread so that the nine tional Council rises quickly.

characters may be seen and heard. Pec,ce: I believe the Representative Seated, three at each table beginning of Mars was first.

at the left, are the representatives of Mans' Representative (Suavely) : the Church, Other Peace Associations What I want to say at this time is in in America, The National Council for answer to Average Citizen. Men al- Prevention of War, Average Citizen, ways have fought; and as long as Peace, Public Opinion, The League of there is human nature in the world, Nations, The WorW Court and Mars. men will continue to settle their quar- These may wear Grecian draped cos- rels by fighting.

tumes in colors with headbands and Peace: National Council, give us sashes bearing their names; but this your message.

is not necessary. Each stands while National Council: I am glad to rep- she speaks. The front of the table resent the National Council for Pre- may be hung with bunting or crepe vention of War. I came from Wash- paper. Drape flags on the wall in the ington to be at this conference. It is background. the task of my organization to educate Peace: We have assembled to learn the public to the truth about war. We what is being done to establish peace are a clearing house of peace aetivi- in a war-ridden world. As your chair- ties with three planks in our platform: man, I represent the spirit that longs Progressive World Organization, for peace in the hearts of people every- Worldwide Reduction of Armaments where. I shall ask each member in by International Agreement, and turn to introduce herself. (Turns to Worldwide Education for Peace. Our Average Citizen and motions for her goal is to strengthen a great World to rise.) Court and League of Nations which Average Citizen: My name is Av- shall be supported by world opinion erage Citizen. I represent the men and by the teachings of goodwill and and women of the world. I have come international understanding in the to inquire what is being done to bring schools of the world, and, by succes- about the time when we shall be free sive disarmament conferences, to re- from the fear of war. duce the armies of the world to police Peace: On all great matters of forces.

state, enlightened Public Opinion Peace: May we hear from the wields a mighty influence. Public League of Nations at this time.

Opinion, will you speak? Lec,gue: The League of Nations Public Opinion: Today we read and came into legal existence in January, hear so much that is purposely broad- 1920, with a membership of twenty- 59

four states. Its members now number ing to the Court agree to accept the thirty-four. The principal nations not Court's judgments. DUring its ;first in the League are Mexico, Brazil, seven years it rendered sixteen judg- Turkey, Soviet Russia, and the United ments.

States. Its headquarters are in Geneva, 2. By rendering advisory opinions where the work it accomplishes re- on such legal questions as may be sub- quires a staff of about seventy-five mitted by the League of Nations. The men and women in the central offices, "opinions" are strictly opinions. They and about four hundred more in the have no authority. But they are very offices dealing with International La- valuable in helping to decide compli- bor questions. cated questions. The Court has thus The purposes, clearly stated in the far rendered sixteen advisory opin- covenant, are "to promote internation- ions. Any nation may submit a case al cooperation and to achieve interna- whether it belongs to the Court or tional peace and security." The not.t nations which are members promise Avel'age Citizen: Does the United each other among other things "not States .of America have a judge in the to resort to war"; "to maintain justice World Court?

and a scrupulous respect for all treaty WOl1ld Court: Yes, former Secreobligations"; to reduce "national arm- tary of State, Mr. Kellogg was apaments to the lowest point consistent pointed September, 1930. Before him, with national 'safety"; to submit any the Honorable Charles Evans Hughes threatened dispute "either to arbitra- was the judge from our United States. tion or to judicial settlement or' to Peace: Thank you. May we now inquiry by the Council"; to carry out hear from Other Peace Associations in good faith "any award or decision" in America. and "not to resort to war against a member of the League which complies Other Peace Associations: Perhaps you will be surprised to learn how therewith," * many other agencies I represent. There are forty-two besides our Average Citizen: I have heard that friends here. (Ge.sture includes oththe League studies public health, in- ers.) You will agree that the list is dustrial problems, international trade too long to read, but anyone may seproblems, and similar matters as well cure names of these and other agencies as disputes between nations. with addresses and names of officers by writing to the National Council for League: To learn mare of my work Prevention of War, Washington, D. C. write to The League of Nations Asso- (Starts to sit down and jumps up ciation, National Headquarters, 6 again.) I would not have you think East 39th Street, New York City. that these forty-two are all the or- Pecwe: It seems fitting that we should now hear from the Representa- tive of the World Qourt. (Turn and ganizations for peace. These are nabows to World Court.) World Court: The first World Court tional societies, remember. State and local organizations formed primarily of justice came into existence soon to promote peace are forty-five in after the League of Nations. Its pur- number. (Sits down and jumps up pose is to serve the nations of the ' again.) I really must add to these world in two ways: eighty-seven the thirteen organiza- 1. By rendering judgments under tions that have Peace Committees.

the principles of International Law on Then you must add thirty-eight or- such contr.oversies as may be sub- ganizations engaged in activities that mitted for legal settlement by the na- promote international goodwill and tions concerned. The nations appeal- world peace. Churches are in this group but are listed as only one of 'Sidney Gulick. Leallet III. ~'ederal Coun- tSidney Gulick, Leaflet VII. cil of Churches. 105 East 22d Street. New York City.

METHODS FOR WORKERS

the thirty-eight. That puts the num- into all that concerns our lives. (Faces ber at one hundred and thirty-eight. the aUdience.) I have the pleasure of Representative of Mars (Interrupt- representing the Jewish, the Protes- ing cynically): And are there any tant and the Catholic faiths. If Other more? Agencies for Peace had the time to O. P. A.: Yes, indeed. There are name the religious organizations she eighteen foreign societies in the Unit- represents there would be the Catholic ed States designated to increase Association for International Peace, knowledge of other countries and to The Federal Council of Churches of develop friendly international rela- Christ in America, and the United tions. That makes one hundred fifty- Synagogue of America among them.

six. Many people said the Church had Public Opinion: Where does the failed when the Chri,stian nations Federation of Woman's Boards of went into the World War. That very Foreign Missions of North America criticism stirred the Church to re- come in? newed activity for peace. Since 1918 O. P. A.: That is listed in a group my voice has been strong in protesting having eleven such organizations rep- against greater armaments, larger resented. This group supports the navies, compulsory military training, peace movement by affiliation and co- and has pled for reduction of armies operation with Peace organizations. and navies, peace pacts with other A verage Citizen: I am not much of countries, and for international undera mathematician, but it looks to me 81'! standing and goodwill.

though there were here in the United Representative of Mars (jumping States one hundred sixty-seven simi- up): Evidently you are forgetting lar organizations. I am glad you told that we are never safe against the at- us where to get the list in detail. I tack of -other powers unless we are must write it down-National Council equally armed. It is our duty to de- for Prevention of War, Washington, fend ourselves. I represent the armies D. C. Now, I should like to hear what and navies of the world, and we have the church is doing about this subject. a hard enough time to get the money (Peace nods to Church, who arises.) to carry on. We often have to fright- Church: I am glad to represent the en the people into giving the money, Church. Through its schools, its but give they must. They must make young people's groups, its Sunday- these expenditures in time of peace in schools, it Religious Education courses, order to be ready for war.

its Boy Scouts and Camp Fire Girls, Average Citizen: Who will tell me its denominational foundations in what the costs of war are? state-supported institutions, it is helping to mold the minds of many mil- Representative of Mars: Now you are beside the main question. lions around the globe.* Church (Ignoring the interrup- We try to train our membership to tion): I have come prepared to do be world citizens. that. (Rises and holds up a large round disc representing a dollar. It Representative of Mars: The should be covered with silver paper Church should keep out of politics. and prepared so that with a large knife she can cut out a sector a little Church: So long as we believe in more than two-thirds of the disc to the Fatherhood of God and the Broth- show the amount spent for destructive erhood of man, we must take an active purposes.) President Hoover gave to interest in all that affects the wellbeing of our brothers and sisters. As long as politics affects government and the country on December 5, 1929, a government rules our lives, we must simplified budget for the fiscal year, do our part to put the spirit of love 1930. According to this statement the *Evelyn Riley Nicholson in "Thinking It taxpayer's dollar is divided thus: Through," page 132. (Cuts and holds up the large sector.)

National defense-17.5 cents, to vet- abolish war. However, the pacts that erans of former wars–19.1 cents, for you have heard most about are the the public debt-32 cents, and (laying results of three recent conferences; down the large and holding the smaller In 1922 there was an agreement repiece) 31.4 cents for ordinary civil garding capital ships signed at the functions. In other words, 68.6 cents Washington Conference on the Lim- go for past and future wars and only itation of Armament. 31.4 cents go for police protection, The Kellogg Pact is a general pact better roads, mother's pensions, farm for the renunciation of war. In Eu- relief and all other peace-time affairs rope it is called the Pact of Paris beof government. cause it was signed at Paris in In "Direct and Indirect Costs of the August, 1928, by 15 nations. Since World War" published by the Car- then, 62 nations have signed. All that negie Endowment for International the Pact asks is that the disputes be- Peace, Prof. Bogart says, "If we had tween nations will not lead to war. paid twenty thousand dollars an hour Another Pact called the Four Pow- from the birth of Christ until the end er Pact of the Pacific pledged Great of 1925, the World War would not be Britain, Japan, France and the United paid for …… We hurned up nine mil- States to bring serious disputes in the lion dollars an hour." Pacific region to a joint conference. One battleship costs forty million The Five Power Naval Conference dollars. That is enough money to in London in 1930 resulted in an open build a great university like the Uni- discussion by the countries, of their versity of Pennsylvania. The cost of navies, and, while there is some dis- firing a big gun just once, would pay appointment that there was not more the salary of a university professor accomplished, the date was set for an- for a whole year. other conference in 1935 for further National Council: Yes, more than efforts to reduce the expenditures for that. The sons of millions of mothers destructive purposes.

became gun fodder. They do the kill- Public Opinion: Have you, Oh ing and are killed. The nation loses Church, any plans for furthering this its strongest manhood. It has been good work?

well said that the first casualty of war Church: Yes, indeed. We work in is Truth, the next Love, then follows cooperation with all these othel' neces- Liberty and Justice. From every sary agencies. Here are a few things standpoint the people pay for war. that we as groups or individuals can Average Citizen: Public Opinion, do.

you are so powerful. Will you not (Counting them as mentioned on throw the weight of your influence on her fingers.) 1. We give special the side of World Peace? luncheons or dinners to distinguished Public Opinion: I want to do it, but strangers from other lands from am dependent upon you, Average Citi- whom messages of information and zen. You must gather facts, such as inspiration can be received. 2. We we have learned here, so that I may arrange pageants or musicales to cul- know what to think and say. Do you tivate international appreciation. 8.

realize that the histories which chil- We hold prize essay contests on the dren ,study in school largely determine subject of peace. 4. Hold suitable the way they think of people of other Armistice day services. 5. Put books nations? (Others nod assent.) on peace in the hands of young people.

Average Citizen: I have heard 6. Have lectures on international af- about some Peace Pacts of late. I fairs. 7. Ask librarians to recommend should like to know more about them. books on war and peace. 8. Help the Church: May I answer! I have had people in our parishes to know about much to do with urging their accept- all the organizations that are repre- ance by our government. We can go sented here. 9. Recommend to church far back in history and find efforts to people plays and films particularly

fitted to the cultivation of peace ideals that he was trying hard not to cry.

and purposes, urging attendance and "He's worse," he gulped. "Se burning support. 10. Urge and encourage our hot and he sleeps all the time. Mother representatives to vote for measurea can scarcely waken him, and then he that insure fair play, and for partici- only moans and we can't make him pation in movements that provide Ilwallow anything, theugh the herb means f.or peaceful settlements of dis- doctor left some bitter tea for him.

putes. And we've thrown an egg over the Public Opinion: It gives us courage roof, and killed a rooster."

to know that all these agencies are "Has Grandfather Nay used the working to outlaw destructive activi- needles yet? That let's out the fire, ties and to make the taxpayer's dollar they say."

count for better conditions. "He is coming tomorrow morning.

Average Citizen: An American Hai, that will be terrible." Ang-duang friend of mine fell into conversation could not keep back his tears, even with an old mother in Germany. The though he was a boy and not supposed old lady shook her head and repeated to cry. "He used the needles on me over and over again, "We must have once, and I had festering sores for no more war. We mUllt have no more months after. It gives me a chill to war." think of those needles that Nay Grand- Peace: In the words of General father never washes going into Ah- O'Ryan, "War cannot be successfully mee l but the priest says the idol com- abolished except through the cemplete mands needles."

mebilization of all peace powers fer Grandmother Clong nodded her old peace purpeses . . . . . . Let us wage head. "It makes me feel just that way, peace." (All except Mars rise and too, though they de say that they face Peace.) know where to put the needles se it All: We pledge yeu our support. will not puncture yeur vital parts.

But as I teld my daughter-in-law THE STRAW-BABY, MIDNIGHT, when she wanted to have the needles AND A CROSSROAD stuck into me, how did I or they know A Playlet my vital parts are located exactly like By MARY BREWSTER HOLLISTER everybody else's. "Ai l that bean-curd there reminds Part I me 'Of a sure cure fer a sick child- Ang-duang was coming down the why didn't I think of it before? I Chinese village street frem the bean- tried this once when my eldest son curd shep. The werried little pucker was a baby and a sick one he was too."

en his face was net all from trying to The 'Old woman closed her eyes, and keep the soft white square of bean- half chanted the age-old superstitious curd balanced on a section 'Of banana fermula. "Weave a little straw-doll, leaf. He almost ran into old Grandma tie it with five-oolor threads, stick a Cleng just as he got to his own door- flag inte it with the name of the evil step. spirit inside the straw. Take it with "Hai! and have you no eyes to see an egg, a square of bean-curd, and a who yeu're knecking down in your cup of wine, and carry it at midnight walks abroad," she scolded, and then to where two roads cross, and leave as she recevered, her dim kindly old it there."

eyes peered at him. "Ang-duang, Lit- "And then what happens 7" Ang- tle Brether, it's you, is it? And no duang was breathless from the wonder your face has not its every- thought 'Of a lonely crossroad at the day happy look! You have troubles fearsome hour of midnight.

indeed at your house. How i,g the "The evil spirit will leave the sick baby brother?" child, and be lured to that tempting Ang-duang choked and Iooked the array of things to eat, and it being a other way so that nobody could see crossroads and dark, the Unnameable

Thing will lose its way, and be unable Behind him he heard a faint sound! to return to the house where its evil "I will not look back," he told himpresence has brought illness." The self stoutly. "I will go right on. If old woman looked about fearfully lest I can just go fast enough to keep the mere whispered mention of the ahead!" Unnameable might bring her bad luck. As he hastened his pace, he dis- "I must be hurrying on," and she tinctly heard the steps behind him hobbled away, while Ang-duang stood also hasten their pace. a moment thinking very hard about "The Unnameable Thing," he what she had told him. groaned, as his blood ran cold, and his knees went weak. He too shivered from the fear that To add to his terror his lantern mention of that most dreaded of evil flickered out. He stumbled over a spirits arouses in Chinese hearts. loosened stone in the road and went "The Evil Thing must be horrible in- down, his basket and its contents scatdeed to make mother take us in be- tering. Even before he could collect fore dark every night and lock the himself enough to rise he heard the doors. But if-but if it would make steps running now toward him. In Ah-mee well, nothing would be too his fright he could not move. Nearer hard. Even midnight at a crossroad and nearer the footsteps came! The three li from home–even if-even if Awful Thing was almost on him! the Unnameable One should get me." He covered his head with his arms He looked down the street anxiously and screamed! before he turned and went hurriedly "Little Brother," he heard a kind inside the door and across the court- voice say. "Do not be frightened. It yard and tip-toed into the dark tightly is only another country person. I'm closed room where his sick baby broth- on my way back from the next village er lay, with his mother leaning her where they called me to doctor a poor agonized face above him. sick woman. I'm not at all dreadful." The voice was so comforting and Part II reassuring that Ang-duang's face ven- tured forth from its hiding, and It was several hours later in the peered up at a strange white face in black of a very dark night that the the light of a bright kerosene lantern. front door creaked on its hinges and The face was a kind and smiling one opened a crack to let Ang-duang slip that brought back quiet and confidence through it out upon the street. into the boy's shaken senses. "So you're not the Unnameable "Ai," he held his breath, "I hope Thing, after all," he heaved a long mother did not hear that squeak." sigh of relief. The other-country per,son put back He put down on the step his tray- his head and laughed. "I should hope like basket that held a tiny straw fig- not. And if you have been at all ure, the egg, the bean-curd and cup nervous, as I take it you were"-Angof rice wine, as he lighted the little duang had recovered enough to give round paper lantern he was carrying. an answering grin to this as the mis- He lifted it high and peered fearfully sionary doctor helped him to his feet down the street. -"it's a good thing you have me for company this dark night. Where are "Not that it's in front of me I need you going?" to be afraid of," he shivered. "The Unmentionable Thing will be follow- "To where the little road crosses ing me from behind, following these the big road," Ang-duang answered, things here to eat, all the way until and then remembered the mishap to I get to where the little road crosses his belongings. "Where is that straw- baby? And oh, that egg will surely the big road. Hai, I wish it were not be smashed, and all the other things I" three li nor quite as black as ink." Ang-duang had a moment of shrinking before he started out, and then he clung close to the high wall along the street.

prQve. 'What is needed, hQwever

that CQurteQus endQrsement be changed First Decade of The Le_ue of Nations intQ enthusiastic cQoperatiQn.

REGARDLESS .of the attitude .of And this shQuld be .of special CQncern individual Americans tQward tQ the friends .of the missiQnary enter- American membership in the League, prise. Peace, justice, health, sanitaa visit tQ Geneva satisfies .one that the tiQn, unexplQitatiQn, race harmQny, League is an accQmplished fact, a hQnest labQr under prQper cQnditiQns, serviceful, efficiently functiQning Qr- prQtectiQn .of weak and submerged peQganizatiQn, and an internatiQnal re- pies, mQrality-what are all these ality .of far-reaching influence and but .objectives bQth of the League .of value. This is especially evident nQW NatiQns and .of Christian missiQns. SQ that the League has cQmpleted its first Christianity fQr tWQ thQusand years decade. FQr the first time in histQry has been laying fQundatiQns .on which the WQrld has an annual assembly .of the League .of NatiQns is building 54 states, and a permanent interna- as a superstructure the PQlitical and tiQnal civil service .of nearly 500 per- eCQnQmic brQtherhood .of mankind.- SQns whQ wQrk cQnstantly .on the busi- William B. Lipphard, in Missions. ness .of the natiQns. Unreached Rural Areas of the World It becQmes increasingly evident that the League is a permanent and essen- THE missiQn study subject fQr 1931tial factQr in internatiQnal life. Were 32 is tQ be "The Unreached Rural it suddenly tQ disband the world would take an irretrievable step backward. Areas .of the WQrld." The interde- As Elihu RQQt said a few mQnths agQ: nQminatiQnal bQQks will develop the "FQr these ten years the League in study along topical rather than geothe PQlitical field and the CQurt in the graphical lines. In the wQman's bQQk, judicial field have been rendering the attentiQn is being centered .on the best service in the cause .of peace wQrk .of WQmen in rural areas, their known tQ the histQry .of civilization; homes, the questiQn .of health, rural incQmparably the best." educatiQn, and industry. Several Mis- If the League .of NatiQns is to suc- siQn Boards, plan the preparatiQn .of ceed and if real and lasting WQrld denQminational literature .on the subpeace is tQ be maintained, this inter- ject. It is suggested that the infQrnational QrganizatiQn and its high Qb- matiQn sent by missiQnarie,s be based jectives must have the enthusiastic .on: SCQpe .of the field; HQme life; support .of public QpiniQn. The League Health and sanitatiQn; Industries; is the wQrld's greatest adventure in EducatiQn; Evangelistic methQds; internatiQnal demQcracy. Whether .or Strength .of the Christian Church; nQt the United States ever jQins the The unreached field. This infQrma- League, Americans cannQt stand alQof tiQn shQuld nQt be encyclopedic in f!lQm the League and its wQrk. Cer- style. SQme will be able tQ put that tainly there is n.osingle achievement tQuch .of human interest and charm .of .of the League which an American can- style which will produce a readable, not CQmmend; nQ single .objective clear and understandable picture .of which he cannQt endQrse, nQ single the wQrk, the needs and the QPportuactivity which he cannQt heartily ap- nities.

5 M

Medical Work Sunday, January 4, 1931-World CHRISTIANITY'S healing record is Evangelism. without a rival in the world. Monday, January 5, 1931-Thanks- Protestant missions are estimated to giving and Confession. Tuesday, January 6, 1931-The own and control 858 hospitals with 31,- Church Universal. 264 beds. In these 389,712 patients receive medical attention, out of which Wednesday, January 7, 1931-In- 198,844 were operative cases. There ternational Cooperation. are 1,686 dispensaries in which last year 10,441,539 consultations were Thursday, January 8, 1931-Misheld, while there were also 137,152 sions and Missionaries. house visits. There are now 513 native male doctors and 99 female doctors Friday, January 9, 1931-Family, in the various fields, together with School, and University Life.

Saturday, January 10, 1931-Home Missions, and The Jews.

2,597 male assistants and 2,861 fe- Programs may be obtained from the male, besides 1,085 trained nurses. For Federal Council of Churches, 105 every 25 mission workers there is now East 22d Street, New York, or from one medical missionary. The World's Evangelical Alliance, 19 Russell Square, London, W. C. I., Eng- Week of Prayer land.

THE World's Evangelical Alliance NORTH AMERICA has issued an invitation for the 1931 Universal Week of Prayer (or- Presbyterian Union Voted on Novemganized by the Alliance since 1846). This continues from Sunday, January ber Twelfth 4th, to Sunday, January 11, 1931. Christian leaders and workers every- OFFICIAL representatives of five where are urged to Make Arrange- Presbyterian and Reformed bodments to bring Christians together for ies comprising 3,000,000 communicant United Prayer daily. Preachers are members met in Pittsburgh and voted asked to prepare special sermons for for organic union in one united January 4th on the texts suggested for Church. This union is to be based this purpose. They are also earnestly upon the following standards: Westrequested to urge their people to at- minster Confession of Faith, longer tend the local Meetings of this united and shorter catechisms, doctrinal Universal Week of Prayer. statement of the United Presbyterian Church, Heidelberg catechism, Canon In Foreign Fields, the growth of the of the Synod of Dort and the Belgis population far out-distances the in- confession. The denominations concrease of the Christian Church. In cerned are: The Presbyterian Church country after country, "from the ris- in the United States of America, Presing of the sun unto the going down byterian Church in the United States thereof," despite what has been ac- (Southern), Un i ted Presbyterian ccimpJi.shed in the preaching of the Church in North America, Reformed Gospel, comparatively little is known Church in America and Reformed of the significance of the Cross of Church in the United States.

Christ. The seventy delegates adopted the Let us endeavor to visualize some- following report: thing of the condition of more than We declare the union of the Re- half of the world's population! The formed churches holding the Presby~ unfini,shed task is tremendous. May terian system to be based on the teach- the burden of it be such as to bring ings of the Holy Scriptures as set us to our knees with a· c-oncern com- forth in those portions of their stand- mensurate with the need. ards which define the spirituality of The main topics suggested are as the Church . . .

f-ollows: The C'ommiUee on church polity

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

defines the governmental organization preservation ,of existing neighborof the Church: hoods by more careful zoning and by a consideration of community require- The Lord Jesus Christ is the su- ments in location of elementary preme and sole Head of the Church. ,schools, small parks and major streets and extension of the number of The Word of God is the ultimate planned residential districts through source and authority in Church gov- "the pressure of public opinion and ernment. the growth of enabling legislation."

The Church's nature, relation and How to Close the Jails function are spiritual and spiritual only. OF 4,000 boys who passed before a New York judge on their way to Witnessing for Christ is the con- jail, reformatory, or parole, only three tinuous business of the Church. had belonged to a Sunday-school. This is cited as powerful testimony for re- The evangelization and Christian- ligious training of the young. ization of the world is the aim of the Church. In a letter to Dr. George William Carter, general secretary of the New We accept and practice the Presby- York Bible Society, reprinted in The terian sy,stem as the method or form Christian Observer (Presbyterian), of church organization and govern- Judge Lewis L. Fawcett, of the State ment, believing it to be in harmony Supreme Court, gives his experience with the Scriptures. In creating a of twenty-three years on the bench: book of government for the united church we recommend that congrega- "My experience during twenty-three tions holding the consistorial form of years on the bench, in which time over organization (as in the Reformed 4,000 boys under the age of twenty- Church) shall have the right to retain one years were convicted of crime betheir present form of organization. fore me, of whom but three were members of a Sabbath-school, has sat- The conference voted to refer points isfied me of the value of Sabbathat issue to a special committee consist- ,schools to the community, in helping ing of the chairman of the separate safeguard it, to the extent to which denominational commissions to per- Sabbath-schools exist, from the growth fect and complete a harmonized report of criminals. to be submitted to the higher judicatories of the five denominations in- "In 1,902 cases of suspended crimvolved. This final report will probably inal sentences, in each of which a not be ready for several months. minister, priest, or rabbi became in- terested at my request, only sixty-two America's Crime Bill of the boys were brought back for sentence." EVERY criminal in the United States costs as much "as the wel- Shall we support our churches and fare influence in the lives of 160 nor- Sunday-schools and close our jails or mal boys." shall we allow our churches and Sun- day-schools to die and fill our jails This c,onclusion was reached by a with criminals? Youth Committee, preparing for a Child Welfare Conference, in Wash- Church Contributions in Canada ington. The annual crime bill is in excess of $16,000,000,000; annual THE business depression has been child welfare costs $5,000,000,000, the keenly felt in the United Church number of criminals at less than 1,- of Canada, yet the contributions for 000,000, and child welfare affects 50,- missionary work have been proportion- 000,000 youths. ately greater than in the previous year. In the five year period the people have City planning commission laws, like those of New York and New Jersey, to make the environment fit the child, were urged. The committee urged

given 16 per cent more than they were Macoris, Barahona and other commugiving in the period before union and nities there are organized churches. they have opened 600 new fields of In Santo Domingo there is a hospital, ministry. An additional 4 per cent in a small book shop and a Bible House contributions would yield a balanced of the Antilles agency. In the northbudget. A complete unified scheme of ern part, a number of missionaries of pensions and provision for minister's the Free Methodist Church are workwidows and orphans is now in success- ing with success. Everyone of these ful operation. Two of the colleges have centers of Christian work deserves during the past year added $2,000,000 mention. Everyone who visits our country is interested by some circumto their resources and $14,000,000 has stance in its spiritual development and leaves it hopeful of the beautiful fubeen expended in new church build- ture which is expected from the seed ings.-Ckristian Century. of the Gospel. The first eifort, we should say the first harvest, is already LATIN AMERICA giving most abundant fruits of bene- diction to the souls formerly lost and First Caribbean Seminar the hearts formerly in tribulation. The knowledge of the pure Gospel of AVENTURE, of high significance Christ has been the beginning of a and importance in international happy era for the Dominican Republic. relations, is being realized this coming That is our belief. February. The Committee on Cultural Relations With Latin America an- The political and economic condinounces the first annual session of the tions of the country tend to a proseminar in the Caribbean. Members gres,sive stability which will contribwill sail from New York February 14, ute no doubt to the people's peace of 1931, and will visit Puerto Rico, Santo mind.-Heraldo Cristiano. Domingo, Canal Zone, Jamaica, Haiti, and Cuba. They will return on March Bible Distribution in Latin Ameriea 4. The lecturers and leader.s of round table discussions are Dr. Ernest by Coaches Gruening, Dr. E . .C. Lindeman, Dr. Leland Jenks, Dr. Samuel Guy Inman, T HE Rev. Paul Penzotti, secretary Charles Thomson and Carleton Beals. of La Plata Agency of the Ameri- Distinguished Latin Americans, as can Bible Society, gives a most inter- Dr. Fernando Ortiz of Cuba and Dr. esting story of the work carried on by Moises Saenz of Mexico are expected the fifteen colporteur,s, three subto participate in some of the sessions. agents and the agent. The La Plata Seminar programs are being arranged Agency, which covers the countries of at the ports of call. There will be cOn- Argentina, Uruguay, Paraguay, and ferences with the local leaders and Chile, has a constituency of 16,000,000 visits to educational institutions, so- in the territory. During 1929 this· cial agencies, etc. Over 400 men and group of workers distribut~d 177,222 women have participated in the sem- volumes of the Scripture. Of this inar sessions in Mexico since 1926. number 12,474 Bibles, 18,028 Testa- For further information address Hu- ments and 126,640 portions were sold bert C. Herring; 112 East Nineteenth and 80 Bibles and 20,000 Gospels were Street, New York. donated. To do this 71,300 miles were traveled. Bible coaches have helped Protestants in San Domingo greatly in this distribution.

I N THE southern part of Santo Do- Mr. Penzotti spent several weeks in . mingo the Evangelical Church has Uruguay last year, traveling in the a 'promising field of action and is sus- "F. G. Penzotti" Bible Coach. He tained by the help of four denomina- visited the Waldensian colonies and tions, Presbyterians, Methodists, found them much interested in the Northern Baptists and United Breth- circulation of the Scriptures and of ren. In Santo Domingo, San Pedro de

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

great a,ssistance in the work. The istered nurse from Chicago. Mrs. "best Bible Ooach in Uruguay" has Tylee was injured but is recovering. recently been purchased at a cost of $2,000 by the Mennonites. A number The Rev. and Mrs. Tylee sailed for of other missions have their own Juruena, where the attack occurred, coaches and by them the colporteurs for the second time in May, 1929. have been enabled to vIsit far-away Mrs. Tylee delivered a lecture on the places where heretofore it has been Nhambiquara Indians at the Moody impossible to reach. Bible Institute in Chicago and de- scribed them as "savage murderers." Methodbt Church of Brazil "We went to Juruena," ,she said, "led of God to reach a tribe of Indians, the THE first public statement of the Nhambiquaras, numbering fr,om ten newly organized Methodist Church t'o thirty thousand. A few months beof Brazil was made September 5, as fore, six members of the force at the follows: telegraph station had gone to an In- dian village in search of food. They First: That the Methodist Church of camped overnight and were murdered Brazil maintain an intense and vigorous by the Indians as they slept." campaign against all evils in order that the physicial, moral and intellectual EUROPE health of society may be protected. The Augsberg Confession and Foreign Second: That the Annual Conferences provide for the appointment of commit- Missions tees on temperance and social service in order that the campaign against alco- DURING the Four Hundredth Anholism, use of tobacco, profligacy, bad niversary celebrations attending living conditions, housing and hours of the commemoration of the Augsburg labor of the working classes, especially Confession in the city of its delivery, women and children working in shops a great historical pageant was held in and factories, be organized, planned and the streets of Augsburg on June 22. carried out. During its course the work of Prot- estant missions was made prominent Third: That the Methodist Church of in two places. The pageant was artis- Brazil, through the proper means, co- tically executed and reviewed the hisoperate with the public authorities and tory of Protestantism in Germany, beprivate organizations such as the League ginning with Luther's entrance into of Mental Hygiene, the Brazilian Tem- Augsburg for his defense against Caperance Union, the World League Against jetan in 1518 to present times. Alcoholism, in their efforts to stamp out the evils which 'affect our people. The first representation dealt with scenes from the life 'of Samuel Urls- Fourth: That the Methodist Church berger, the friend of August Herman of Brazil subscribe to the social creed Francke and the Father of the founder adopted by the Federal Council of of the German Christentumsgesell- Churches in America and that it can be schaft. The things for which he was printed in our new Discipline. celebrated in the pageant were his care of the orphans and his relief of Missionaries Murdered in Brazil the exiled Salzburgers that resulted in the establishment of Ebenezer Colony T WO American missionaries and the in Georgia. infant daughter of one of them were killed in an attack on an isolated The second motive in the pageant station near Juruena in the wilds of was to present the spread of the Augs- Brazil according to an As,sociated burg Confession in all the world. A Press dispatch to Alfred H. Vroom, gigantic globe, on which the countries treasurer of the Inland South Ameri- were marked in which there were Lucan Missionary Union. theran churches, was attended by marchers in the costumes of the sev- Probably the attack was perpetrated by Indians who are savages in that part of Brazil.

The missionaries killed are: Arthur S. Tylee, formerly of Worcester, Mass.; his two-year-old daughter and Miss Ethel Kratz, 26 years old, a reg-

era} countries and carrying the flags Christian staff. Rather than have 'Of the natiDns which they represented. larger SCh'ODls with several nDn-Chris- tian teachers, the size 'Of the schoDls French Protestant Missions shDuld be reduced. MissiDn activities which trade fDr prDfit may have seri- AT THE CDntinental MissiDnary 'Ous drawbacks and the L. M. S. has refused tD undertake respDnsibility 1"1 Conference recently, Direct'Or f'Or such w'Ork.

C'Ouve repDrted 'On the missiDnary It is admitted that prDbably tDD WDrk 'Of the French Pr'Otestant s'Ociety, many missi'Onaries live in urban areas, the Paris Missi'On. It has nine f'Or- since 80% 'Of the pe'Ople 'Of the East eign fields in Africa and the S'Outh live in villages. In China m'Ore than Seas manned by 260 missi'Onaries, 'One- 50% 'Of the SDciety's wDrkers live in third 'Of whDm are Swiss and Italians. f'Our great cities. In areas where Of the 'One milli'On French Pr'Otestants there ha.s been little respDnse, it may 100,000 supp'Ort the w'Ork 'Of missions be better tD cDncentrate effDrts where with an average annual contributi'On there is a shDrtage 'Of staff. Every 'Of abDut $16. There is ''One missi'Onary eff'Ort ShDUld be made tD see that the t'O every ten past'Ors in France. Great Christian church is nDt regarded as a demands are made in the educati'Onal foreign institutiDn. Everything shDuld • w'Ork at present. The natives are be done to encourage indigenous eager f'Or educatiDn and, 'On acc'Ount 'Of churches and self-suppDrt. Roman Cath'Olic and secular cDmpeti- tion, it is imperative that the quality "The BDard sh'Ould emphasize the of the sch'Ools be imprDved. In the impDrtance 'Of cheapness and simplicity CameroDns and in Madagascar the in the building 'Of missiDn institu- propaganda 'Of the Bolshevists has be- ti'Ons. Native church members feel CDme a menace. AnDther impDrtant mDre at hDme in simple buildings. WDrk is that 'Of cDunteracting the im- Ec'On'Omy is desirable in the cDnstruc- mDral literature which enters in floDds tiDn 'Of missionaries' hDuses." frDm France. There are attempts at self-gDvernment amDng the native ReinfDrcements are mDst needed in churches that are disturbing because India and China. NDne of the SDciety's they are cDming tDD ,goDn in the de- fields however ·sh'Ould be given up un- velDpment 'Of the Christian experience. less there is anDther sDciety willing and able tD carry 'On the work. The L. M. S. Survey The SDciety's first need 'Of all is fDr ACOMMITTEE set up by the £20,000 tD make incDme balance exist- LondDn Missionary SDciety two ing expenditure (which in 1929-30 years ago has made a survey 'Of its was £169,119). WDrk throughout the wDrld, and re- pDrts on present needs fDr men and Seen in Soviet Russia money. The C'Ommittee makes a criti- cal review 'Of the wDrk 'Of this society B ISHOP RaymDnd J. Wade appeals and pDints 'Out that great as are the t'O Meth'Odists tD rally in supp'Ort changes being wrDught in less-devel- 'Of the MethDdist Church work in 'Oped parts 'Of the w'Orld and amDng atheist Russia. ancient civilizatiDns by Western com- merce and industry, the impact 'Of new Bishop Wade, whD has recently ways 'Of th'Ought is creating even traveled in Russia, says: greater changes. In the East as in the West the challenge tD Christianity T'Dday Russia is a land 'Of strDng frDm a secular view 'Of life i$'..even cDntra.sts and strange contradictiDns. g~r!,~t> th~n . frDm 'Other r~ligiDns. Perhaps the first impressiDn upon .,til bfep01;ting 'On educatlOnal wDrk entering Russia is that 'Of the 'Old un- repaired, unpainted buildings, the e~h;W~s is"li:tid 'On the great need 'Of a primitive methDds, the dirt, the squa- lDr, patched 'Old clothes, big bDDts, etc. Nevertheless, in MDSCDW and vicinity are ,fDund new buildings, up-to-date

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

apartments for workers, modern fac- cording to a two-degree system, in the tories. first degree of which the suffrage will be universal; (5), Deputies must be The second impression is the mili- 30 years old and Senators 40; (6), tary aspect. Soldiers and officers are Parliamentary sessions shall last five everywhere. Of the twenty countries months; (7), the King has the power I visited, none gives you such an im- to dissolve Parliament and suspend pression of the dominance of the mili- sessions; (8), in legislative matters tary. Parliament has the last word; (9) , Islam is the religion of the State. The No country in the world is the vic- new electoral 'law gives voting power tim of such propaganda. Two chief to those capable of understanding the daily newspapers in Moscow represent significance of the right of suffrage the voice of the government; all other and its proper use. papers take their cue and their stories from this source. Everything is in- The main grounds for opposition to terpreted in terms of Soviet ideas. the new Constitution are that it re- duces the number of representatives The Soviet social theories imperil in the Chamber of Deputies from 230 the home as we know it and love it. to 150, with a proportionate reduction in the Senate, and gives the King prac- Sunday has been abolished. To be tically unlimited power in all branches seen going to church, if you are a of the government. The Wafd opposes worker for this government, subjects the electoral law because it abolishes you, if reported, to possible loss of job direct elections, imposing the two-deand perhaps to starvation through loss gree system instead. of the bread card. But people do go to church despite all this. Liberia Ends Slavery In Rus,sia atheism is alert and ram- T HE domestic slaVES of the native pant. Had there been in the past a tribes have been declared free by free, vital, humanity-serving Church, the Liberian Government, according to powerfully influential in Russia, the an official dispatch to the League of present condition would never have ob- Nations. Liberia also announces that taimid. it has abolished the system by which a tribesman pledged a member of his AFRICA family as security for a loan, and has ended forced recruiting for foreign New Constitution for Egypt labor contracts: ON OCTOBER 23, the new Con- The international inquiry commis- stitution for Egypt was put into sion found these forms of ,slavery still effect in the face of hostile demonstra- exi8ting in Liberia and this action is tion on the part of Mo,slem students. the result.

All the main streets and large Trouble in Kenya Colony squares of Cairo were heavily guarded by mounted police. The Wafdists I N THE Scotch Mission among the threaten "to make any sacrifice to pro- Kikuyu people there has been ditect the rights, liberty and independ- vision over an attempt of political agience of the people," which they con- tators to reintroduce heathen customs tend are trampled upon by the new in the Christian community. Those Constitution and electoral law. who would abandon the tribal cus- toms are stigmatized as traitors to The chief points of the Constitution patriotism. Among these customs is as revised are: (1), Egypt is a sover- the mutilation of girls when initiated eign State, free and independent; (2), into puberty. It results in a general the throne is hereditary to the de- deterioration of the moral nature and scendants of Mohammed Ali; (3), the such a physical weakening as to add Senate is to be composed of 100 member,s, sixty of whom will be appointed by the King, while the Chamber of Deputies is to consist of 150 elected members; (4), elections will be ac-

unnecessarily t'O the m'Ortality 'Of At the same time the Turkish aum'Others and infants in later life. The th'Orities have forbidden Turkish chilmembership of the church has been dren tD attend movies until after fifdecimated as a result 'Of this agitati'On teen years 'Of age, because of the c'Orand gr'Oups have started independent rupting character of these Americanchurches. Girls who have taken their manufactured movies. stand against the brutal and unclean ceremonies have been persecuted. Christ and Womanhood Some, while walking on the public highway, have been carried off against THE mag a z in e, Alam-i-Nesvan their will. (World of Women), printed re- cently an article by a young man who The Christian pastors and elders is a ,secretary of the Shah's court and have stood firm but some sch'Ools have who has written a number 'Of books. been deserted, and h'Ospitals have l'Ost His article was largely histDrical, dealpatronage. Dr. Irvine rep'Orts that ing with the position of women in so- "one great blessing has been a new ciety. He frankly stated that Jesus impetus t'O evangelistic w'Ork. The Christ had done more than anyone scho'Ol being S'O reduced it was resolved else to elevate womankind. The art'O close it and go throughout the vil- ticle was so significant as coming from lages preaching and healing. A band a MDslem that the Committee on Chrisof seventeen set 'Out with three tents tian Literature in Persia reprinted it tD visit the .northwest CDrner of the as a pamphlet.-Mrs. A. C. Boyce, area newly allocated to the Mission in Persia, in Women and Missions. the Meru district. The spirit of the camp was a joy, and it brought us Daughters of Damacus close together to be living, praying, tramping, preaching, together." SEVENTY years ago, Mrs. BDwen Thompson landed at Beirut, in or- WESTERN ASIA der to minister spiritual comfort to the distressed survivors of the MarD- Turkey Imitating America nite and 'Other communities, which had been decimated by fire and sword. T HE English language has been sug- What was intended as a temporary gested for use in Turkish scho'Ols, service became a permanent work, and superseding French. A friend 'Of was known later as the British Syrian Kemal Pasha and member of the Mission. Turkish parliament, Rafik Bey, says in the official paper Milliyet (quoted in The seventieth anniversary of the The Moslem World): "American civ- Mission was celebrated in London last ilization should be the foundati'On October. The hon'Orary General Secof our impr'Ovements. Imitati<)ll 'Of retary, Mr. J. D. Maitland-Kirwan, Eur'Ope is not g'Ood f'Or us. The Amer- stated that the majority of Syrians ican spirit 'Of initiative is just the op- are Mohammedans, with all the faposite t'O the spirit which has been naticism usually characteristic of taught us by 'Our dervishes and m'Ol- the followers of Islam. The Druzes lahs for centuries. We sh'Ould accept have many gDod qualities but are posthe American religion with all 'Our sess.ors of a peculiar and secret faith, heart, and knDw it as 'Our true religi'On, which aUows its devotees to make outfor the ideal of this religion is crea- ward prDfession of whatever religion tion and initiative. The God of an is dDminant around them. Roman American does not like people WhD, as Catholicism, also, is strongly enparasites, die on the ,streets from hun- trenched, and has sought to hinder ger but praises an individual who Gospel wDrk. In spite of such obworks and builds a palace fDr him- stacle,s, lives have been changed, and self." By the American religi'On Ra- c'Ompanies of believers united in felfik Bey pr'Obably means not Chris- lowship. tianity but the worship of ,success.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The principal stations of the Mis- armed they claim they will overcome sion are at Beirut, Damascus, Tyre, military power. The Government is Mount Lebanon, Mount Hermon, and going as far as any Government can Baalbec. The mission agencies in- be expected to g,o in refraining from clude a training college, schools, dis- the use of police or military power pensary work, industrial blind schools, even in the face of great provocation. in addition to ordinary evangelistic activities. The Bible is the chief text- We are particularly concerned with book, and from its inception the Mis- the picketing of educational institu'- sion, which is interdenominational, tions. Many of the colleges and unihas consistently sought to put first versities are being picketed by khadthings first. dar-clad, Gandhi-capped, national-flag- waving groups. If teachers and stu- INDIA AND BURMA dents stand for their rights and suc- ceed in breaking through the cordon Present Disturbances in India at the gate they are called traitors. If a teacher and a few students reach I T IS difficult to give a true picture a classroom, the picketers can easily of India. Rev,olution is here. Lord make enough noise to make a lecture Irwin is standing for the fulfillment inaudible. The majority of the stuof the pledges regarding responsible dents around Allahabad really want to government and Dominion Status. go 'on with their studies. Police pro- There is a group in England who still tection would probably be of no use look upon India as subordinate. The because public opinion is so strong India that can be forced into sub- against it and because the social boymis,sion is a thing of the past. Her cott is applied so rigorously to those temper today is that of men who have who call in the police. In one local made up their minds to be free and school the manager insisted on his who are prepared to pay the price, rights as a free Indian. The school with their lives, if need be. The force records and furniture were burned and that she uses today-for force it is- he was lucky to escape with his life. is the unarmed bodies of Indians. The students of the Allahabad Agri- When a mail train is ready to start cultural Institute have been greatly exfrom a station, it may see 200 to 300 cited, but except for one day have atkhadder-clad figures prostrate on the tended to their work. Several Univerpermanent way. Should the driver sity students have applied to take, spestart the train and run over them, it cial courses in practical farming and would add numbers to the movement. dairying while the University is forc- The chances are that the holding up ibly closed. I can give no guarantee of trains will become common practice. as to how long we can keep open, but Many are anxious to become martyrs. they reply the Congress has decided The aim of Mr. Gandhi's followers that we will not be closed, that "the seems to be to make all public business Institute is a nation-building instituand government impos,sible, as well as tion."-Dr. Sam Higginbottom, Allaprivate business of which they do not habad. approve. British goods are being boycotted. Indian mill owners and mer- Away with Purdah! chants have been financially ruined, often against their wishe,s, and many FOLLOWERS of Mahatma Gandhi thousands have been thrown out of in 'his civil disobedience campaign work. Social boycott is applied to proclaimed recently that "purdah," the those who do not obey the picketers- seclusion of women, is doomed, since personal services are withdrawn and women have entered into the struggle food supply is cut off. They claim for independence. They exulted in the that their policy, if carried out for a fact that Indian women, who fur censufficiently long time, will make gov- turies preferred the seclusion of their ernment impossible. Even though un- homes, have received a new world

status from the Simon commission, been a comparatively easy task to save which t()ok particular cognizance of a few thousand Christians, but when women's part in the struggle. you come to deal with the surr'Ound- ing millions only one here and there Gandhi's subalterns issued the fol- can be saved. lowing appeal: These famines are preventable. If "Away with ancient purdah! Come a hundredth part of the money wasted out of the kitchens quick! Fling the in civil war were applied to irrigapots and pans rattling into corners! tion schemes, these plains would be Tear the cloth from your eyes, and insured against famines. Meantime, see the new world! Let your hus- it must wait, perhaps for decades, till bands and brothers cook for them- a stable government is established and selves. There is much work to be an enlightened public spirit created. done to make India a nation!" Irrigation is Shensi's urgent need. Improved communications with the CHINA rest 'Of China W'Ould also help, for the relief societies have found transP'Ort Dangers in China their greatest obstacle.

T HE New York Times of November The soldiers and bandits ruthlessly 11 reported that all Americans, expl'Oit the people. When one 'Of 'Our other tlw,n missionaries, in Kiang,si missi'Onaries first came to Shensi and Honan had begun to evacuate twenty-five years ag'O there were n'Ot those provinces, fearing the rapid one th'Ousand soldiers in the whole spread of communism. province. Now we have three hun- dred thousand under arms. Carts, Kiangsi is the worst afflicted of all animals and men are conscripted withthe provinces, and except for a small out compensation, just when they are zone surrounding Nanchang, the cap- needed most on the fields, and trade ioB ital, that province is overrun by Com- strangled. Just before this famine bemunists or bandits. In September and fell Shensi, the military seized the October more than 2,500 Chinese in granaries in which reserves were Kiangsi were murdered by Reds and stored against bad seasons, confiscated more than 10,000 were kidnapped and all the grain, and carried it off for the held for ransom. use of the army.

A letter received at Catholic head- M'Ost of China's ills are man-made, quarters in Kiukiang from the Rev. and could be eliminated if 'Only her Father Thieffry, held captive with rulers made the welfare 'of her people thirteen other Catholic missionaries their first and chief concern.-E. W. by Communists at Kian, Kiangsi Prov- Burt, M.A. (B.M.S. China Secretary) ince, said the missionaries would be in World Dominion. released on payment of $200,000 Mexican [about $65,0001 Razing Mission Schools Six American, two British and four DR. WILLIAM C. WHITE, Angli- German mis,sionaries t l' a p p e d in can bish'OP of Honan, who had Kwangchow, Honan Province, China, 'Ordered the buildings of all schools of were unable to leave because of the his mission torn down "to prevent danger from Communist forces, and their falling into unfriendly hands," the American Oonsul General, F. D. gave the 'Orders after consultation with Lockhart, asked that an effort be made his mission in Canada. He gives the to bring them out by airplane. following reasons for his action: 1. Mission middle schools were estab- Christians, Soldiers, Bandits and lished to provide education in a Chris- tian environment. Government regu- Famine lations make this objective impossible. 2. It would be a breach of faith to use THE Chinese Christians are the salt of the earth, and we cannot be too thankful that most of them have been ,saved in the famine by the kindness of Christian friends at home. It has

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

such equipment for secular educa- rather a motley looking class in their tional work without the consent of working clothes and with the signs donors. 3. However, ill-advised such of honest toil on hands and faces as a (government) policy may be, the they come from work with masons, government has a legal right to is,sue carpenters, plumbers, electricians. In such regulations. 4. Empty buildings the shade of the building or of a tree, are a heavy liability. It is almost im- seated on piles of sand, bricks, or possible to prevent their occupation by stone, the class in building construc- the military or government bureaus.. tion is conducted, using as the text- For these reasons various mission book the structure beside them just school buildings have been pulled being erected.

down and rebuilt for different use in The students are taught to apply other locatIons. The bishop concl)ldes Christianity to their task-s, and thus his statement thus: "I am strongly of to make Christianity practical. There the opinion that for the interior .of is a shop evangelist and both he and China the church will not lose by re- the Christian students have wide op- linquishing mission schools, but will portunity to do personal Christian gain. . . . Our chief concern in an work among other workmen. When I educational line must now be, first, the was in Peiping, Mr. Dean was in the education 'of the children of Christians famine district with a number of his in a Christian environment; second, staff, foremen and students, superin- the special training of Church leaders; tending the work of a thousand men and, third, more systematic religious constructing a canal 42 miles long and education of the Christian constitu- 90 feet wide, to connect the Yellow ency. and Black Rivers, and to irrigate with its laterals a thousand square miles of Character Training in M i 8 8 ion land. Five thousand workmen were Schools engaged on the job, which serves three AUNIQUE piece of character-train- purposes – employment to famine- ing is being done by Mr. Samuel stricken people, irrigation of an area Dean, of the Presbyterian Mission in that will later be productive, and use the North China School of Engineer- of water that would otherwise cause ing Practice. An applicant must have flood in the lower course of the Yellow a good grounding in science, mathe- River.-Rev. George H. TrulL matics, English and Chinese and should be a Christian. He must be Shall We Withdraw Fron> China? ready to do hard manual work and to learn how to assume responsibility. T HE Rev. Victor Swenson, mission- He must be intere-sted in service to his ary of the Augustana Lutheran fellow men. "We want," says Mr. Synod, writes from China: Dean, "to make of them practical men, I believe anyone called of God, able who will not bend or break under pres- to learn a foreign language, and in ent hard Chinese conditions, but who good health, should be sent out as soon will go forward in spite of trouble. as possible. It takes time to prepare We wish to produce Christians of for the work even after you have ar- granite and steel and for this purpose rived. Mi.ssionaries may be in danger we choose boys who have that sort of on Kikungshan, but they are not in as material in them and work it up in the serious danger as we were right here fire of hard work." in Hsuchow a few days ago. Robbers Much of the class work instruction were shooting and killing and burning is given in connection with some job like mad beasts only a few miles away.

of construction. Word is sent to the We could hear the large and small technical students working on differ- guns thunder in the distance. But it ent jobs throughout the city to as- is not worse for us than for other semble at a particular place. They are missionaries. The China Inland Mi-s-

sion is sending out one company after meeting, a morning Bible study, aftanother. ernoon preaching from house to house, and evening service. "At five in the He also writes that, "the tent bands morning and often earlier still, Mr. have been bUllY scattering the Gospel Kim, the evangelist, was there surseed. The robbers have been very bad rounded by those eager to pray. At at times in certain places. When they six the regular prayer-meetings began. get furious, the tent workers move to This daybreak gathering numbered 1,- another place. There are plenty of 200 or more and at the closing meeting towns and villages tliat need to be a thank offering provided Yen 600 to given the Gospel-thousands upon send an evangelist to some needy field. thousands of them. By God's grace During the morning, after an hour they are going to have a chance to with college or academy boys, Mr. Kim hear and accept or reject the mes- conducted a two-hour Bible class with sage." an attendance of 800 or 900, using the book of Romans as a basis for study." JAPAN-CHOSE,N One building would not hold the eve- ning gatherings so two large churches Christmas in Japan were used and both auditoriums were filled. There were more than 900 of J APANESE people, who love festal personally led new believers who de- days and gay deoorations, easily clared themselves. All this happened adopt the picturesque customs of in one city. The word received from Christmas season, even though they the country was also "most encouragknow nothing of its real significance. ing. The eff'Ort is being made to have Merchants offer Christmas presents every church in the territory join in and decorations for sale. Decorated and already the response has gone be- Christmas trees and small Santa yond all expectations. Prayer for the Clauses appear in store windows. One work should be most earnest and conenterprising restaurant owner heard stant. All Christians are asked to of turkeys and plum puddings which choose and pray for three unbelieving grace Christmas tables, and advertised friends. Many are responding and the "an American Christmas dinner, movement is going forward." served December 25, 26 and 27." Oooperation in Seoul I longed to give not only the Christians, but all the people of the city, FRIENDS of Ewha College, Seoul, high and low alike, the message of the ~orea, will rejoice in the entrance Christ Child. Through the city W. C. of the third cooperating mission board T. U., we arranged a Christmas pa- into its work. The United Church of geant in the city auditorium. It was Canada has made an appropriation for unique in the history of Kanazawa, 1931 for the Home Economics Departbut the patience and perseverance and ment, assuring the continuance of this long hours of rehearsal were repaid. much needed service. All the cast entered into the spirit of the day. The audience was deeply The cooperation of this church moved, and some said afterwards, "It changes Ewha College from an allwas 80 beautiful that we wept."-M1's. Methodist (Northern and Southern) M. A. Tremaine, Japan, in Women and college into a union college, broaden- Missions. ing its appeal t'O those outside of Methodist circles. This help is par- A Revival in Chosen ticularly appreciated now when the college is raising $450,000 for new THE story of an evangelistic effort buildings. Almost $200,000 of this in the Presbyterian field in Pyeng- amount is already in sight.-W'Onwn's yang under the leadership of a Korean Missionary Friend. evangelist is enheartening. The daily program included a daybreak prayer-

WORTH

Any books mentioned in theBe columm will be forwarded b'/l 'Us on receipt of price.-TBE REVIEW.

Behind Mud Walls. By Charlotte Viall puzzles, diagrams, poems, stories with- Wiser and William H. Wiser. Illus. out words, buried names and other 8 vo. $1.50. Richard R. Smith. New devices will catch and hold the inter- York. est of children as well as the stories, several of which are fascinating as For five yea:r.s Mr. and Mrs. Wiser they are educational and inspiring. and their two boys lived much of the Here is an excellent gift for children time in a tent just outside of an Indian of six to twelve years of age. village near Mainpuri, studying the life and pvoblems of the people, learn- The Fight for Peace. By Devere Allen. ing to know them and winning their 8 vo. 740 pp. $5.00. Macmillan, friendship. This illuminating and New York. well-drawn picture of Indian village life is the result. The mis,sionaries "Fight" is a rather belligerent term endured many privations as to com- for an avowed pacifist to use in disfort, and at first were met with sus- cussing peace, but he has good spiritpICIOn. They overcame obstacles by ual precedent for it. Although only 39 their spirit of friendliness. The story years of age, he has been active and of how they did it and what they found influential in the movement against out about the men, the women, the war for more than twelve years, servchildren and the animals, is a fasci- ing as an officer or director in several nating narrative. It reveals not only peace organizations, and writing the difficulties of changing the life of voluminously for newspapers and Indian villagers, but suggests how this magazines, including The World Tomay be done by Christian tact, con- movrow of which he is the editor. In tact and patience. There is no better this volume, he goes deeply into the light on Indian village life for this subject in which his heart is so warmvolume is the outgrowth of personal ly enlisted. Scores of books deal with experience. The closing question is specific phases of the peace movement, one that we may all ask ourselves, but this monumental work covers its "Can we who have been permitted to entire history as no other book does. know the needs of the men and women, It gives an exhaustive account of the the youth and babies, and the animals various peace movements since 1815, of the village, 'pass by on the other surveys of the present day peace acside' and forget 1" tivities of societies, churches and labor 'organizations, the history of arbitra- Lands Across the Sea. 8 vo. 154 pp. tion treaties, world courts, the League 28 6d. Church Missionary Society, of Nations, Locarno, etc., arguments London. 1930. for the fundamental grounds of peace, Missionary life is full of adventure and rebuttal of contentions against the and incidents that are of interest to possibility of putting an end to war.

young people. This volume gather-s All this is thoroughly documented, the for children at home, the stories, references alone filling 15 closely rhymes, puzzles and games related to printed pages. Five appendices in- children in foreign lands. There are elude a chr-onological table of 252 wars also clever sketches and very attractive since 1792, and a full index makes the colored pictures that make the book vast store of material readily available interesting. The games, cross word for reference. It i,s a massive work, 77

not to be lightly read but thoughtfully nesburg. Here we see a backward peo- studied and used as a source book for ple bursting into civilization over a long time to come. Advocates of night, displaying qualities of leader- peace will here find an abundance of ship, and self-assertiveness, and com- facts and arguments in support of ing at once into sharp conflict with their position. A. J. B. the entrenched white races. And this D. L. Moody. By William R. Moody. 556 book tells the fascinating story of what is happening. Mr. Phillips has pp. IUus., $3.50. Macmillan Co. New resided as a missionary for twelve York. years in the midst of this environ- memo He not only has an intimate The son has given the world the knowledge of the people, but a deep sympathy for their suffering and faith fullest and most satisfactory life of in their future. He, therefore, speaks with authority and conviction on the his. father that has yet appeared, en- racial problem and the new task of the Christian Church. "The old ablmg the reader to know in his man- heathenism," he says, "is no joke. It's the most hopeless, deadening, damifold activities the greatest evangelist nable kind of life that mankind has evolved for itself. It's written plainly of the Christian world. We see the on the cruel, brazen, inhuman faces of millions who have reached middle age. lad at work and his ambitions for African heathenism is hell!" But the old religion is passing. The rapid wealth, looking to a maximum of changes, economic and social, cause severe strain in every department of $100,000 and gaining an income of native life. The future relationship of black and white is shrouded in mist. over $5,000 a year, won by Kimball to The only light that shines clearly is the light of the Gospel. Three hunhis Saviour and still later by two dred thousand men are drilling and blasting rock containing the yellow godly women· to the fulness of life and stuff, which ,seems to be the white man's god. The Gospel is the only unparalleled usefulness. His labors message that can get over the color line, and across the chasm of misuncovered all important cities in the derstanding. The book is interesting reading and in an appendix we have United States, Great Britain, Scotland the official statement of the Jerusalem Council Meeting on Race Relations. and Ireland, where he was heard by This is the program that challenges the churches of South Africa. uncounted millions, while printed re- S. M. ZWEMER. ports of his sermons were eagerly read by other millions. True converts num- bered untold hundreds of thousands and thousands were won as Christian workers.

That a self-educated man should have overcome the prejudices of high- browed students of Oxford, Cam- bri.dge, Edinburgh, Harvard, Yale and Prmceton and held spellbound scores of student conference,s is a wonderful story set fomh meticulously and faith- fully, and simply proves what a mloavn~ wholly given to God and full of for his fellow men, can do for the world, in sixty-two years of life.

When "Earth recedes; Heaven opens before me; G<ld is calling me and 1 must go"-"up and off" he had once Sindiga the Savage. By Eric A. Beavon. called it. Heaven was enriched by an 291 pp. $2. Harpers. New York. unequalled Christian laborer of the twentieth century. The subtitle is "A Tale of the Wilds," and the book justifies it. The HARLAN P. BEACH. author calls it "the first -East African Th~ Bantu !,re Coming. By Ray E. Phil- romance to be written in which the lIps. Rlc~ard R. Smith, Inc. New leading characters are natives of York. PrIce $2.00. 238 pp. Africa, and white people merely fig- The race problem in South Africa ures in the background." The old is nowhere more acute than in Johan- Africa is rapidly changing under the

BOOKS WORTH READING

influences that western nations are nized as an authority on India. In bringing to bear in a vast continent, this volume he gives the history of ten-elevenths of which are ruled by India agitation for self-government, European governments, or as in South culminating in the present revolt un- Africa, by men of European ancestry. der Gandhi, a thoughtful analysis of This story of a primitive tribe before India's problem, and his reasons for and after the white men came is well believing that dominion status in and vividly told. It is interesting as the British Empire is the only practi- a romance and incidentally valuable cable solution of this difficult problem.

for its account of an aboriginal life There are two maps, seven full-page that still exists but is destined soon portraits of outstanding personalities to pass away. A. J. B. from Clive to Gandhi, a chronological table ·of political events, and a copious Christians in China Before the Year 1550. index. It is a volume of first rate By A. C. Moule. 293 pp. 15s. Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. importance. A. B. J. London. (Macmillan. New York.) The Case for India. By John S. Hoyland. Scores of books describe modern 173 pp. $2. Dutton. New York.

missions in China from the arrival of This volume is highly recommended the first Protestant missionary, Robert both f.or its content and for the Morrison, in 1807; but most of them thoroughly Christian spirit in which either say nothing about Christianity it is written. The author knows and in China prior to that date or give loves India, having served ilfteen only a scanty 'outline of it in a pre- years, in touch at different times with liminary chapter. This volume is the students, educated classes, villagers first one to present a full historical and industrialists.

account of Christians who were in The first part describes the growth that great country in the early and of the nationalistic feeling, the in- middle ages of the Christian era, and fluence of Gandhi, the two dominant to give in an English translation the religions (Hinduism and Islam), and actual words of the original authori- gives an appraisal of the British sys- ties, with necessary references and tem in India. It is the second part explanations in footnotes. The author of the book that readers will most has 'opened up to the English readers value, for here the author frankly a realm hitherto imperfectly explored tells us what is in the Indian's mind- and almo,st wholly unknown to the how he looks at the West, at India, at churches of today. We are inclined Swaraj, at religion, and at the future.

to think that the book will long be The reader will be impressed with the recognized as a classic authority in contrast of culture between India and its special field. There are many il- the West, and is grateful for this lustrations, a table of important dates, sympathetic insight into the inner life and a complete index. A. J. B. of India. D. J. F.

Reconstructing India. By Ed war d A Study of the Student Home of China. Thompson. 404 pp. $4. Dial Press. By Ava B. Milam. 98 pp. Bureau of New York. Publications of Teachers College, Co- One who desires an intelligent, ju- lumbia University. New York.

dicious and authoritative account of Five months of personal observation the situation in India-and who does of ·schools and student homes in Eastnot ?-will find it in this volume. The ern China together with collated reauthor knows his subject thoroughly plies to a questionnaire concerning the and at fir,st hand. He lived in India lives of 1,270 families form the basis as a child, was for a dozen years pro- for a SY8tem of home economics for fessor in a college in Bengal, and is China's schools. The book affords innow lecturer in Bengali at Oxford timate and interesting details as to University. He is everywhere recog-

the Chinese family, its standards of calendars for the year 1931 with ap- living, health conditions, the patriar- propriate daily Scripture texts.

chal system, child training, marriage, servants, etc. It concludes with a BRIEF MENTION chapter on China's need for the train- Junior Stewards of the Bible, by Helen Kinsbury Wallace, Field Speing of men as well as women in home cialist in the Stewardship Department of the Northern Baptist Convention, economics. Conferences held during is justly commended by Dr. David Mc- Conaughy as a book effectively pre- Dean Milam's sojourn in China to- senting to young people the lesson that our whole life is a sacred trust to be gether with other influences have led used in a working partnership with Christ. (Revell. 75c.) not merely to the establishment of a The Turn Toward Peace, by Flor- Department ·of Home Economics at ence Brewer Boeckel, is one of the best of the recent books on inter- Yenching University, but also to a re- national peace and friendship, by the Education Director of The National quirement by the Ministry of Edu- cation that the subject be taught in all middle schools for girls. Dr. T.

T. Lew in an Introductory commends the book as scholarly and meeting a need of the "changing 'changless'

Chinese family." C. H. FENN.

BOOKS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE Council for Prevention of War. It is just the book for individuals, <:lasses The following attractive books for and clubs that desire a sane discussion of war and peace. (Friendship Press. young people are on our desk: Two are from the Penn Publishing Cloth, $1; paper, GOc.) Co., Philadelphia: Toni of Grand Isle, Community Religion and the De- by Nelia Gardner White, ($2) and nominational Heritage, by J. R. Har- Wild Wind, by Temple Bailey ($2). greaves, Dr. Robert A. Ash, of the One is from the publishing house of Baptist Church; Dr. Albert W. Palm- Richard R. Smith, New York-Hands er, of the Congregational; Dr. Win- Around the World, by Archer Wallace, fred Ernest Garritson, of the Dis- ($1) and one from the Church Mis- ciples; Prof. Howard C. Robbins, of sionary Society, London-Tales of the Protestant Episcopal; Dr. War- India, contributed by five writers from ren Sweet, of the Methodist, and Dr. personal observation and experience. John T. McNeil, of the University of Eight are from the publishing house Chicago. These names are a guaranty of Pickering and Inglis, London, as of the excellence of this little book which discusses a pre·sent-day prob- t follows: Old Chickweed, (2s.) by E. A. lem of major importance. (Harpers. Bland; Norah's Victory, (2s. 6d.) by $1.00.) L. A. Barter-Snow; Ursula, (2s. Gd.) Rainbow Missionary Stories, by also by L. A. Barter-Snow; Briny's Stella M. Rudy is a collection of Hoy, (ls. Gd.) by Lily Watson; charming stories from true life, ad- Through Brazilian Jung/elands with mirably adopted to interest children the Book, (3s. Gd.) by F. C. Glass; in missionary work, written by a wom- Henry Martyn of Persia, (2s) by Jes- an who has spent years in China, who sie Page; David Elliott, (28.) by E. is affectionately known to children as Everett Green; and "Ma" The Her- "Aunt Stella," and who knows how to oine of Calabar, a biography of Mary tell a story in a captivating way. So Slessor, by Esther E. Enoch (ls.) competent a judge as Emily M. Schlu- All of these books are illustrated ensen, head of the Department of and will be of interest not only to School Management of the New York young people but to their elders. Training School for Teachers, com- Pickering and Inglis have also is- mends this book in an Introduction.

sued a handsomely illustrated series of (Revell. $1.50.)

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1896

HUT NEAR CORDOVA, VERA-CRUZ

GIRLS' SCHOOL, PRESBYTERIAN llISSION, SALTILLO, MEXICO. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. S.-Ola Series.-MARCH.-VoL. IX. No. S.-New Serle,.

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY.

BY REV. JUDSON SMITH, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

The political aspects of the grave internal commotions which have prevailed in the Asiatic portion of the Turkish Empire for a year and a half are easily recalled and have commanded wide attention. The fearful massacre and outrage of August and September, 1895, have been far outdone and almost forgotten in the wild, swift march of robbery, arson, and massacre throughout the six eastern provinces, from the Black Sea down through the Valley of the Euphrates and westward to the Mediterranean, during the last three months. Constantinople has been the scene of active and varied diplomatic discussion j the Sultan has made sudden and frequent changes in his Cabinet, has greatly increased the armed force of the empire, and has well-nigh exhausted his credIt at home and abroad. The whole area of Asiatic Turkey, and especially its eastern portion, has heaved and fermented, as if a radical revolution were in swift execution. The Armenian question held a notable place in the Queen's speech at the recent opening of Parliament j it was equally conspicuous in the President's message at the opening of Congress. No topic has been more prominent in the news of the day or in elaborate magazine articles, in England and in America, than the new phases of this Eastern question.

All this agitation has an indirect but important bearing upon the missionary work established in Turkey, and gives a special interest to the present consideration of this work. The fields swept by massacre and pillage ar.e among the most important occupied by our missionary enterprise. The people especially attacked and crushed by these repeated disasters are of that very nation, the Armenians, in whose behalf this missionary effort has especially been made. In the ruin that has overtaken scores of cities [,!ld hundreds of villages, schools and churches connected with our mission, and a vital part of the enterprise, have gone down along with the homes of the people around them. If it had been the intention of those who directed these attacks to break up the missionary work in

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY

Turkey and to make its further prosecution difficult or impossible, the blow could scarcely have been aimed with greater effect. The dimensions of this work, the length of time during which it has been carried on, the eminence of the men and women engaged in it, and the results already attained would of themselves, at any time, command general attention. Set against the backgrouud of massacre and cruel suffering which fill the land, the dark and wayward course of diplomacy in the capItal, and the concentrated attention of Europe and the civilized world, they assume a new character and attract an almost world-wide Interest.

But we hasten, in the first place, to say that this mIssionary work has no direct and Intended relation to the polttIcal affairs of Turkey. The missionaries of the American Board in Turkey have always been sent out under explicit instructions to abstain from all political activity, from all connection with political movements j and they have faithfully observed those instructions from the first to this day. They act in loyalty to the existing government, they inculcate loyalty thereto upon all who come under their influence in church or school j and the TurkIsh Government has had no truer friends in all its dominions these seventy years than the missionaries of the American Board. They are to a man enthusiastIc lovers of their native land, and intelligent admirers of its government; they have doubtless seen many thIngs in Turkish life and institutions which, in their judgment, were susceptible of improvement. But they have not felt themselves called upon to undertake or advocate a change of government or the introduction of free institutions j but have devoted themselves with all their hearts to the religious and educational work for which they were sent out. The natural effect of their labors and influence is to foster piety and conscientiousness in the individual life, the spirit of brotherly love in all social relations, industry and thrift in business, public spirit and patriotism, and a nobler type of manhood and womanhood. And this has been the real effect to some degree in every city and town, in every hamlet and home, where they have lived and labored. There is no risk in saying that the sum total of human virtue and happiness has been notably increased wherever their influence has been felt, and has varied in close proportion to the effectiveness of that influence. The Porte, in its efforts to promote the welfare of its subjects and the prosperity and greatness of the empire, must have felt itself upheld at every point, and seconded in a noble way, by the missionaries of the Board In their personal influence and in their proper religious labors.

The missionaries have not always been fully credited with such careful limitations of labors or with the loyal attitude they have in fact maintained. More than once they have been accused of fostering a seditious spirit in their pupils, of favoring revolutionary projects among their fol. lowers, and of disturbing the peace of the empire. Sometimes these charges have been made by persons who did not know the missionaries, or were misinformed in regard to them j more often they have sprung from suspicion and enmity. But never in a single instance have these charges been proved; there has never been sufficient real force in them to induce the Porte to give them a thorough official investigation. And to-day, when these accusations reappear in diplomatic conferences, and are widely circulated in official newspapers and documents, and are telegraphed to the press in foreign countries, they are met by the same absolute denial and a fearless challenge of investigation. The few scattered voices, in America and in Europe, that in this hour of cruel wrong and bloody outrage which the Porte has not once disowued or publicly rebuked, still speak in praise of those who are responsible for these deeds and in detraction of the missionaries who repeat in our day the deeds of a Polycarp and a Cyprian aud add a new luster to the Christian name, gain no credence and win no applause. Through all these dreadful weeks and months of regulated and unrepressed murder and robbery, the missionaries have sought peace and not tumult, have counselled submission and n….t rebellion, have maintained their loyalty to the government, and stand to-day without fault and without just accusation. In truth there has been no rebellion to be suppressed, no rising of the Armenians against lawful authority to be put down. The testimony of eye-witnesses proves beyond a question that in everyone of the principal outbreaks murder and pillage broke upon the unarmed and unsul:lpecting victims like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, that there was little resistance, and that Kurds and soldiers shared in the murder and plunder, that the soldiers offered no protection while the havoc went on, aud that when the time for license was ended the authorities were able to put an end to all disorder at once. It was not a wild mob that broke from restraint and worked its mad will; it was regulated murder and robbery, with fixed bounds of time and object. Usually the deadly work began with a signal at noon, and ended at sunset. None but Armenians were attacked or robbed. The missionaries were not directly attacked save at Harpoot. Mission property was guarded save at Harpoot and Marash, where mission buildings were looted and burned and property to the value of above $100,000 destroyed, in Marash by the active efforts of the soldiers who were nominally set to guard that very property. The Sultan again and again has promised protection to the missionaries at every point, and has never once declared them guilty of any wrong, or undeserving of his favor.

The missionary operations in Asiatic Turkey have been no inconsiderable part of the entire volume of work carried on by the American Board. The missionary force and the annual expenditures in this field have been nearly one third of the total amount reported each year. Up to the present time the total expenditures on this field exceed $6,000,000, and the mission plant has a value of at least $1,500,000. The missionary staff from the first days, when Fiske and Parsons and King were the pioneers, through the middle period, made illustrious by such names as Jessup and Van Dyke, Goodell, Dwight, Hamlin, and Bliss, down to the noble company of men and women at the present time, has been a roll of honor, of able and trusted men and women, household names in the churches from which they went forth, and widely known in all missionary circles. To- day the list contains 152 men and women, dIstributed through some twenty chief cities and towns from the Bosphorus to the Russian frontier, from the Euxine to the Mediterranean, among them Constantinople, Brousa, Smyrna, Sivas, Erzeroum, and Aintab. This work has been con- fined to the Armenians, Greeks, and other nominally Christian people in the empire. The Armenians are distributed throughout the empire, mingled with Turks in the same citip.s and towns, being more numerous relatively in Eastern Turkey, but confined to no one section. The Greeks are less widely scattered, being found chiefly in the regIOns bordering on the lEgean Sea and OIl the Black Sea, and in the capital. The aim of missionary effort has been to give to these people the Bible in a language intelligible to all, to awaken a true faith in Jesus Christ, and to develop a genuine Christian life. The reform of the old churches has been sought, and the separate Protestant organization, the result of persecution and not of missionary influence, has always been deemed a temporary adjustment.

The Turkish Government has never cordially welcomed this effort in behalf of its Christian subjects, has looked with more or less disfavor upon the methods employed in making the Bible accessible to all, opening schools for the youth of both sexes, and cUltivating the self-respect and manhood of all who came under their influence. Sometimes this disfavor has been expressed in words, sometimes in a greater or less interference with the work. Of necessity a modus vivendi has been gradually worked out, expressed in treaties and diplomatic correspondence, mutually recog- nized by the Porte and the government at Washington. It is one of the anxious features of the present situation that for some time there has appeared a growing disposition on the part of the Porte to ignore thIS sanction, and to question the validity of the rights so long enjoyed and so fully secured by general and parl.icuJar treaties. American missionaries are now in Turkey, and have been there for seventy years, on the same ,grounds as European missionaries have been there for one hundred and sixty years, on the same grounds as Christian people of various races have been in the Ottoman Empire since the conquest of Constantinople by Mo· hammed II. No diplomatic pressure has opened the way, no specific con- cession of the Sultan on their account has been made j they have come as the citizens of other friendly nations come, and have remaiued in the en- joyment of the common rights belonging to the citizens of friendly powers. In the course of their long residence in the empire, and of the gradual ex- tension of their enterprise to nearly all the most important cities and towns in Asia Minor, many occasions have arisen for defining the rights of these American missionaries, and the action of the Turkish Government in these cases is a further and explicit recognition of their legal standing and the legitimate character of their work. Specific treaties have also been made, guaranteeing to Americans all the rights and privileges yielded to the citizeni'! of the" most favored nation." The occupation of the missionaries has never been made a ground for exceptional treatment, and does not differ from the recognized occupation of the citizens of other friendly nations who reside in Turkey. The missionaries in large numbers are teaehers, in charge of schools of all grades, in which tuition is charged and from which revenue is derived. Several of their number are engaged in the manufacture and sale of books, a business yielding a profit, and as legitimate as any other commercial enterprise. Th:!lt their personal influence ' and efforts are also directed to the encouragement of virtue and piety, honesty of life and conscientiousness of purpose, neither destroys those other aspects of their occupation nor exposes them to the just displeasure of a sovereign who desires the improvement of his people. In a word, the American missionary in Turkey is there by the same right as the American merchant, pursues an occupation as legitimate, and is entitled to the same protection.

The material interest involved in the missionary enterprise in Turkey is by no means inconsiderable. At least $6,000,000 have been expended by American citizens in developing the plant and maintaining its operations for the last seventy years. The annual expenditure of American funds upon this field is now above $160,000, and the annual receipts from various sources on the ground, which are also spent upon the development of the work, amount to at least $70,000 more, making the total annual expenditure $230,000. The greatness of the enterprise itself and the significance of the interest at stake is suggested, but by no means fully expressed, by this annual investment of nearly a quarter of a million dollars. When we consider in what forms this expenditure is expressed, how many churches and schools of various grades, what a volume of literature and text-books, and what a weight of personal and social influence are represented by this sum, the value of the American interest in Turkey, and the validity of it15 claim to immunity, and the importance of its ample and efficient protection, must be clear and convincing to every mind.

It is a grand success which missionary labors in Turkey have attained. It needs but a few statements to make this plain.

The territory of Asiatic Turkey is substantially covered by the labors of the missionaries. Twenty cities and towns are occupied as places of missionary residence, and about three hundred other towns and villages are centers of evangelical teaching and preaching. There are but few considerable places in the whole empire that are not thus reached and blessed by missionary influence. This is a significant fact, and full of promise.

The first evangelical church was organized at Constantinople in 1847, a necessary step after t.he evangelicals were formally excommunicated by the Armenian Patriarch. The last reports from these fields show 111. churches, with 10,935 members, 90 of them having native pastors of their own. The average congregations in all these fields number 32,092, and 24,132 pupils are in regular attendance on the Sunday-schools of the missions. Widely distributed as these communicants and students of the Bible are, it is a very effective leaven which is thus cast into the religious and social life of the nation. In close relation to all this, and still further revealing the happy results of evangelical teaching, is a widespread movement within the bosom of the old AJ'lllenian churches toward a pure gospel, cvangelical preaching, a righteous life, and better education, a movement which the missionaries rejoice in and foster as far as they can. This advance toward the evangelical position is marked at many points in Eastern and Southern Turkey, and is noticeable in every part of the empire.

The schools of the missions are among their most striking and hopeful features. The people are of quick minds, capable of high culture, and ready to welcome it. Education is used by the missions as an indispensable auxiliary to the great end of missionary effort. A native ministry must be raised up capable of sustaining itself and of leading the churches, or there can be no great or permanent result. Christian schools alone can train the men and womcn who are necessary to the self-supporting, self-directing, and self-propagating church, which is the consummate fruit of missionary effort. In Turkey schools undcr the care of the mission have beeu found to be the best centers for evangelistic effort, and the evangelical communities are constantly reinforced therefrom. These schools range from the kindergarten up through day schools, high schools for boys, boarding-schools for girls, to the college and the theological seminary, where the preachers and teachers are trained. It is well-nigh impossible to overestimate the significance of these schools to the vigor and fruitfulness of the missionary movement as a whole. The mind is sharpened and enlarged, manners are softened and refined, character is built up according to the Christian ideal, manhood and womanhood are developed, and the whole life braced and inspired by the, sentiments of duty and loyalty to God. In no respect is the success of the evangelical movement in Turkey more evident than in the place these schools enjoy and in the influence which they wield. In Asiatic Turkey there are four theological schools, with 20 students, 28 high Rchools for boys, including three colleges, with 1213 students; 20 boarding-schools for girls, including three colleges, with 1206 students; 350 common schools,. with 15,555 pupils. Adding to these 1793 pupils. in other schools, we have a grand total of those under instruction amounting t.o 19,812.

The Bible has been translated into all the principal languages that are spoken in the empire, and is widely distributed and read in every part of the land. Text-books for the schools and a Christian literature of no mean volume are also available everywhere in the vernacular of those who desire them. A weekly religious newspaper is published in Reveral languages, and widely circulated in the evangelical communities. In a word, the missionary enterprise in Asiatic Turkey has attained a great suceess. It has gathered a great plant and establish",d itself at strategic points all over the land j it has organized a select and influential evangelical com:- munity, represented by numerous churches and flourishing schools, and is continually enriching its character and widening its influence by the example and instructions of the missionaries, by its own Christian activities, and through the circulation of the Scriptures and a Christian literature. And it stood thus in strength, working only good and peace to the empire and to all its people, when the dire deed at Sassoun was wrought, when the more direful scourge of massacre and robbery swept over the whole eastern section of the land in October, November, and December just past.

We will now briefly mark the salient features of these disasters, and the condition in which for the present they have left the missionary work around them.

There has been serious disturbance of the regular order of things in. every place j in some places only a part of the usual work is now in progress, and in a few instances everything is at a standstill. The massacres, which have fallen on eleven places occupied as stations or places of missionary residence, and upon scores of towns and villages where mission schools and chapels were located, have not only destroyed great numbers of the people among whom our work was carried on, and left those who survived homeless and destitute, and thus have struck at the very heart of the work, they have also destroyed for the time being that confidence in one another which is the necessary basis of social life and industry and trade, and temporarily have thrown many places into anarchy. In these places public worship is suspended, schools are closed, free movement from place to place, and even from one part of a city to another part, is unsafe, and the conditions of effective and continuous missionary work are wanting for the time. In Marsovan and Aintab the colleges and girls' schools are in operation, but the excitement and disorder that surround them seriously interfere with the effectiveness of the work. In Sivas some forms of evangelistic effort are still carried on, though under embarrassing restrictions. In Harpoot and among its villages all ordinary labor is at, an end for the time being j the disaster was too widespread, too destructive, to permit the resumption of work in college or seminary or field for some time to come. In Bitlis and Marash the missionaries are safely guarded, it is true, but are practically cut off from all opportunities of labor. In Trebizond, Erzeroum and Van the entire energies of the missionary force are directed to the administration of relief to the suffering and perishing thousands around them, and the usual missionary labors for this time must take a secondary place.

In a few places there has been serious loss of mission plant. Eight out of twelve buildings belonging to the missionaries in Harpoot were burned, and all the buildings were plundered. At !vIarash the building devoted to the theological seminary was burned, and other school buildings were plundered. And in village after village around Sivas and Cesarea, Trebizond and Erzeroum, Harpoot and Bitlis, Van and Mardin, Marash and Aintab, Oorfa and Hadjin, from the Black Sea southward through the Euphrates Valley and westward to the Mediterranean, chapels and schools in great numbers have been plundered or burned to the ground.

But in the midst of this dire destrnction and thronging danger there are relieving features, heroic deeds, stedfast faith, and in many a case the martyr's glorious crown. When offered the choice of Islam or the sword, Christian men and women not a few, young and old, pastors and people, have chosen death rather than the denial of their Lord. The native pastor in Sivas was caught in the market when the havoc began, and was shut up with several of his people for some hours. He knew thal; death was imminent, and he prayed with hiR people and preached to them, and comforted them as he could. At length the soldiers found him, and at once demanded that he abjure his faith. He refused, and they smote him. Again they called on him to accept Islam, and upon his refusal they struck him again. When the third time they asked him to recant, he answered, like Polycarp, "Not only am I a believer in the religion of Christ, but for years I have been a preacher of it. I cannot give il up. If you' wish to kill me for this, I am ready." And with that he fell, twice pierced by Martini rifle balls.

The true grace of martyrdom has shone out in all this lurid picture as fair as the star in the front of the raging storm, and the glories of the early church have reappeared in our own day and have lifted an oppressed people into the admiring sympathy of lhe civilized world. Christian faith has been put to the last and sternest test, and has not been found wanting.

The missionary ranks also have shared the experiences of those among whom they dwell; they have looked on danger in many a form, and have refused to flee from the post of duty ; some of them have faced death again and again, and in spirit have triumphed over their impotent assailants. Offered safe escort to the sea or to the capital, to a man they have chosen to remain where they are, thrice clad in innocence, and cheered by the all-repaying smile of Duty and of God. They have done no wrong, they have kept faith with the government, they have abstained from every unlawful act, they have sought the good of the whole empire and tb,e peace of its sovereign; and they will not acknowledge a fault of which they are guiltless, nor will they leave a post that is rightly their own. They choose to identify themselves with the stricken people around them, who look to them for example, for help, for comfort, for protection from despair and dealh. They love the cause to which their lives are given, and personal safety with the loss of this seems to them no boon.

No thoughtful person can observe the situation of these missionaries, and mark their course, and note how they choose duty with danger and count not their lives dear unto them if they may testify the grace of God and maintain His cause, without exulting in their manly courage and un-

GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL

daunted faith. Manhood and womanhood with this definition and exercise mean more than heretofore ; the term missionary comes to be almost synonymous with hero and saint; and the movement which can command such devotion and exhibit such sublime virtues is placed beyond successful assault in the honor and respectful veneration of mankind.

There are not wanting signs that these days of strife and blood are to be the prelude to a new expansion of Christian work. In the height of the Arian controversy, when Julian was striving to restore heathenism and displace the Christian faith, Athanasius uttered this brave and foreseeing word: "Nubecula est, transibit j" it is a little cloud, it will pass away. In like assured faith we believe that this night of storm and death will soon give way to the gracious dawn and a glorious day. The mission churches are being sifted, their Christian faith tested, their love confirmed. The missionaries are binding the hearts of the people to them with hooks of steel, by sharing their f~rtunes, by giving them the protection of their preseuce, and by thc ministry of relief. In the coming days their words will have unwonted authority, 1heir persuasions and counsel will be wellnigh resistless. And the Christian life, thus deepened and sublimed, will overflow on every side, will fill the land and make the empire a kingdom of righteousness and peace.

THE GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

One of the most significant gatherings of this century, if not of all the centuries, held its opening sessions in the Young Men's Christian Association hall on the evening of January 1st, with the Lord Bishop of Liverpool (Dr. J. C. Ryle) in the chair.

A more representative gathering of young men and women, having in view the foreign missionary field, has doubtless never before convened. This alone sets on this convention the special mark of a unique distinction. A thousand delegates were present, representing at least thirteen different nationalities, and all branches of the Protestant Church and the whole wide world. It stirred one's deepest emotions to see them filing in, one by one, Chinese and Japanese, Hindus and Armenians, Africans and Americans, Swedes, Norwegians, Danes, Germans, Swiss-all shades of complexion, all varieties of race, all peculiarities of feature, all languages of earth, finding representation in one great assemblage, and all forgetful of minor differences and diversities in the great unity of the Spirit, acknowledging one Lord and essentially one faith. One could only think of the words of our Lord, "They shall come from the East and the West, from the North and South, and sit down in the kingdom of heaven."

It was an awe-inspiring gathering. It seems to mark a new era and epoch in modern church history, and no human forecast can calculate the future outgrowth of this movement. Its momentum is already tremendou8, and well-nigh irresistible. As the eye glanced over this vast assembly, mostly composed of young men and women, and saw only here and thcre a gray head, the possibilities of the next thirty years loomed up grandly and awfully; for who can foresee or foretell the diverse spheres, forms of eervice and suffering, varieties of ministry to human ignorance and want, heroic self-denials and valian1; examples of faith, unselfishness, and holy living which are destined to frame themselves into the structure of the ages out of the raw material here brought together for the Master's shaping hand?

Great were the expectations that centered about this opening meeting, and they were not disappointed. The Lord Bishop who presided is known to many of Christ's dear people as the author of that tract which has shaped so many lives for God, "Come to Jesus," and his pen has done more than one distinguished service to the cause of Christ. Having reached his fourscore years, his eye seems undimmed and his natural force little abated. His opening address was brief, but full of evaQgelical tone and hearty sympathy. He referred incidentally to a simple-minded negro who was daily wont to pray that there might be " a full heaven and an empty hell," and encouraged his younger brethren to go forth seeking to realize this prayer.

One memorable sentiment of the Lord Bishop will find echo in many a true heart outside of that Liverpool gathering. He earnestly deprecated any conflict or dissension between these two great countrie8, Britain and America, as well he might. Certainly such alienation and antagonism could create a jubilee only in hell. These two nations have a history and a destiny that are singularly interwoven. In the woof and warp mingle the same threads of language and literature, of manners and customs, of character and culture, of moral principles and religious faith. The very names inseparable from British territory are embedded in American soil- Cambridge, York, Oxford, Birmingham, Worcester, Leicester, etc. The great men and women of Britain belong to America, and the family life of these two nations is so interlinked that they are inseparable. War between England and the United States ought to be-and we believe is-impossible; it should be inconceivable, It was said of Michael Angelo and Raphael that, altho their preeminence in the fine arts and the entire tendencies of their times were toward mutual distrust, jealousy and rivalry, each of these great men rose so high above the common level of the men of his day that, like twin mountains rising from a level plain, they could not but look each other in the face and feel themselves necessary companions to each other. And so these two great nations, rising on opposite sides of the sea to such superior heights, are necessary to each other, and should not forget that both stand for the same Protestant Christianity. From their summits flashes the light from the same cross; and let us believe and hope that, instead of war between them, they will unite in war against common foes of God and man, and all the powers of darkness. To rend such nations asunder is to rend the cross itself, inwoven with their common fabric Qf histQry Qut Qf crimsQu tlneads dyed by the blood of martyrs which belong alike to both countries.

To follow a five days' meeting or series of meetings and gi'e a detailed account of them is of course impracticable in these pages. All we aim to do is to sketch the main features of the gathering as a whole, reproducing wholly or in part some of the main addresses or papers, and especially giving the solid nuggets of suggestion and information which constitute the richest contribution to the general cause of missions. The Philharmonic Hall, where these monster meetings were held, was found singularly adapted to the purpose. It has a capacity for about three thousand, and was filled at each service. Mr. Donald Fraser, himself the main organizer of the convention, and a student, presided at the general meetings, and very simply and sensibly, without self-intrusion or needless ceremony. This relieved the meetings of the useless form, so often a weariness, of having some distinguished man in the chair, who is expected to make a speech and to whom some vote of thanks, with one or more speeches in support of the motion, must afterward be made.

The exercises, promptly begun and carried on without delay, in few cases outlasted one hour and three quarters at anyone session, averaging three half-hour addresses at each meeting.

Every day opened with an hour of prayer, and uniformly these meetings proved fully attended and of deep interest. This was one of the most hopeful signs of the whole conference. Wherever a spirit of grace and of supplication is not first poured out, no other blessing of a permanent sort evel· follows. The Church is slow to learn this; but it is one of God's primary lessons. He will be inquired of, and recognized as the source of all blessing. If our dependence is on human planning and organizing, on eloquent speaking and literary attraction, on elaborate entertainments and artistic music, on human patronage and secular methods, there may be apparent succesS and a demonstrative enthusiasm, but iti is all like a flash from powder in the pan, and carries no lasting propulsive force.

In no convention to our remembrance hag every step seemed more manifestly a step !orwa.l·d, and it must needs he so where the spirit of prayerful dependence on God is first of all cultivated. Noisy applause, which so frequently begets uproar and confusion, and both interrupts and sometimes confuses a speaker, became more and more distasteful as tho presence of the Spirit of Gou grew more vividly real, and both speakers and hearers seemed to feel His invisible control. There was also singular freedom from all attempts at ambitious intellectualism-the display of rhetorical fireworks, set speeches, learned essays, grandiloquent orations-none of these have had any place in these assemblies. Simplicity, solidity, spirituality, the practical truth fitted for young men and women ernerging into actual life of duty and sacrifice-these were the controlling features of all the addresses to an almost unprecedented degree.

Of course sectional meetings had to be resorted to, as the time would not suffice for large public and general assemblies in the interest of specific phases of mission work. India, South America, China and Japan, Africa, the Jews, etc., had each a separate meeting on Thursday, January 2d. On Friday morning the conference broke up on phases of work, as, on the day before, on fields; and in as mauy sectional meetings, evangelistic, medical, educational, and" Bombay Settlement" forms of service received separate treatment from most competent hands. Then on Saturday afternoon the societies were the basis of the cleavage, and nine separate assemblies convened to consider the work of the Church Missionary, London Missionary, Presbyterian, Calvinistic Methodist, Baptist, Wesleyan, China Inlaud, and Zenana societies.

Whoever doubts that beneath all the diversity and variety of denominations there is real unity among true evangelical believers should have been present at these great meetings. Here Anglicans anti Wesleyans, Baptists and Congregationalists, Presbyterians and Methodists, Lutherans and Moravians were all found sitting together in loving fraternal counsel. Not a discordant note was struck. And, as one of the speakers at the opening meeting remarked, unity in diversity is the Lord's mode of operation everywhere. God forms man in families with vast variety even among individuals, not in regiments, where there is little to distinguish one from the other. Uniformity is monotony. The mother who hugs her babe to her breast and declares" there never was such a child" is right; there never was and never will be ; and one reason for seeking to save every child is, that every child unsaved represents a type of character unique and solitary; to let any child perish is to permit to be lost by neglect one child like whom there was never to be any other.

Never have we felt the substantial and vital unity of the true body of believers more than during these five days that opened this new year. Not a speech was made or a prayer offered or a hymn sung that could not have been equally well made in all that constituted its real core and heart by any other of the speakers or almost any other of the audience that represented the evangelical body of believers.

Another impression that grew with the progress of the meetings was the entire capacity and competency of the Ohurch to carry out our Lord's last command, and to do it promptly and within the lifetime of our own generation.

Mr. C. T. Studd, so well known as one of the famous Cambridge band that ten years ago, in connection with Stanley Smith and others, went to China, gave some startling figures to his audience as he contrasted the nearly 400,000,000 of Chinese with 2000 missionaries, half of whom are women, and the 40,000,000 inhabitants of Britain, with 30,000 ordamed clergymen in the Church of England alone, and in all denominations an aggregate of 50,000'; and this besides all the numerous so-called lay workers, who far outnumber the total of ordained preachers. He had undert~ken, he said, to estimate the total number of Christians engaged in various forms of evangelistic and soul-saving work in Great Britain alone, and before he had got two fifths of the way through the Wesleyan body alone the estimate reached seventy thousand, and he found it impracticable to ascertain the real aggregate, because so many were engaged in work that has no definite classification or reported form.

It is well to linger, perhaps, on this contrast for the sake of the lesson it teaches. Here is a great Oriental nation with a population numbering nearly one third of the world's population-certainly one fourth. It has not more than one regularly qualified missionary for every 30,000 people. Great Britain, with 40,000,000 people, has one ordained minister to every eight hundred souls; and if we count in all competent Christian workers engaged in evangelistic effort, there is one to every two hundred, if not more than one. When it comes to average wealth, what shall we say ~ Another speaker told us that from a careful estimate of the aggregate wealth of Protestant disciples the world over, it was calculated that not more than one quarter of a farthing to the pound-i.e., or about one cent out of every nine dollars and a half-goes to the mission cause. We can only recall the emphatic testimony of Caleb and Joshua to the children of Israel: " Let us go up and possess the land, for we be well able to overcome it."

How many times must it be reaffirmed ~ There is nothing in numbers or wealth to prevent the Protestant churches of the world from at once taking possession of the world for Christ. As to numbers, we have only to send to the field one out of every hundred church-members to put a working force of 400,000 men and women into the work; and we have only to give one tenth of the wealth in the hands of Protestant disciples to the support of those workers to have at disposal an income of £75,000,000, or $375,000,000 annually to apply to the world's evangelization.. Of course facts and figures, however marshaled before disciples who are asleep, apathetic, indifferent, will not alone ever suffice to awake, arouse, and transform them into active workers and liberal givers. But these possibilities must be submitted for the consideration of God's people, even tho, like all other rejected, neglected truths, it ends only in deeper condemnation.

No more awe-inspiring conception ever occurs to my own mind than that of the judgment-seat of Christ, as already erected just within the veil where He has entered, and as a tribunal to which may at every instant be now referred every perplexing question or ensnaring allurement, for a clear, decisive, conclusive judgment. To hold up every motive, word, thought, habit, indulgence, or purpose of life before that invisible tribunal, survey it in the light of its searching inquiry, and test it and weigh it as in the scales of eternity-that is to learn to look upon every matter which now engages attention as it will be looked upon in the solemn review of the last day. The melancholy fact is that very few of us, and in very few of our affairs, subject our c~lUrse to such divine arbitration and decision. We consult the tribunal of public opinion or the still more corrupt court of prevailing custom. Weare content to do as others do and be as others are. We measure ourselves by ourselves and compare ourselves among ourselves, which is far from wise. To take an imperfect standard is both to justify and perpetuate imperfection j and as all imperfection on our standards tends to degeneracy in the product, even our standard itself gets lower and lower. Ve must erect anew the standard of God, and measure and weigh by that. Thl3n we shall begin to see that a revol'ution is necessary before we shall bring our preaching and praying, our living and giving back toward the divine idea and ideal. Let everyone of us dare, in secret, to hold up his own daily conduct and hidden promptings to the bright light of the omniscient eye and the holy touch of God, and as He judges may we judge, for no other decision is safe.

Now that this great gathering has dispersed, one naturally looks back, in review of its proceedings, to get one last general glimpse of it as a whole j and it does not suffer in comparison with any missionary convention held within our recollection.

One impression, quite emphatic, is that the whole ordering of this five days' conference was singularly faultless. One scarcely expects to find younger shoulders surmounted by wise heads. vVhen a thousand young men and women meet in such assembly, and the whole conduct of the meetings is in comparatively inexperienced hands, it would not be surprising if serious blunders were made. We often see enthusiasm rampant, overriding better judgment; more "action" than "counsel," more impulse than self-control, more excitement than moderation, displayed in large gatherings of young people; but throughout this colossal convention's sessions there was a calmness, self-repression, freedom from intrusive and ambitious declamation, a wise forethought, discreet management, that we have never -seen surpassed.

For example, at all the great central gatherings, one man, himself a Student Volunteer, just on the eve of departure for Nyassaland, presided. With simplicity, dignity, modesty he took the chair, made no speeches, quietly kept track of time, and without offensive mannerisms held speakers to their limits, and so kept the meetings from becoming burdensome by tediousness. Mr. Donald Fraser, by common consent, uniformly presided, and it was certainly a model of presiding, eliciting universal approbation. He made no flattering introductions of speakers, in not a single case indulging in that common vice of great assemblies; he quietly discouraged all noisy, demonstrative applause, counseling all to "listen as in the silence of God;" he emphasized prayer and praise, and had no session open without a brief and singularly pertinent reading from the Scripture, generally only a few verses, read by himself, but with much care in selection and tenderness of manner; he counseled his brethren to do all things quietly, in order, avoiding haste and confusion, and bade them remember that their own calmness and peace and prayerfulness would have much to do with the general tone of the gathering; and, in a word, we all felt that, behind this visible leader was Another, far greater than himself, who was actually and invisibly condncting the great assembly.

One or two instances may be mentioned of the singular felicity with which Mr. Donald Fraser guided the convention. When, on Saturday night, it seemed necessary to take a large offering to meet the expenses of the great conference, at least nine hundred pounds were announced to be needed to cover outlay, and help in the work of the year to come. Many foreign delegates needed aid in meeting the heavy cost of their own travel, and in establishing on the Continent branches of the Student V01unteer Movement Union. Mr. Mott, now going around the world to kindle new missionary fires, had appealed for help in visiting Australia to encourage the Volunteer movement there; the cost of securing speakers from afar ought, of course, to be paid; and so a large amount was needful. How to raise it, without undue urgency, or repeated appeal, or dependence upon unscriptural and unwholesome methods, was a matter of much prayerful thought. Mr. Fraser, before the meeting began, quietly instructed his corps of helpers how to conduct the whole business as before God, without any hurry or worry, and with a contagious spirit of consecration. Theu, with blank forms of subscription, these young men to@k their stations, scattered at regular intervals through the audience; at a given signal, after announcement, from the chair of the intended gathering of offerings, a clear statement by the financial secretary of the exact sum needed and for what, and a simple earnest prayer for Divine prompting in all hearts, these young men with military precision moved about among the audience, until everyone present had a subscription paper. Then there was a pause for prayer, and all were requested to give as God might lead j then the papers were partially collected, and the amounts read from the platform without announcing any names ; then another pause, another season of prayer, and the work of subscribing aud gathering offerings was completed, and the whole mass of uncounted subscriptions passed into the hands of collectors, the result to be subsequently announced ; then another prayer, with praise to God for the accomplishment of the desire previously presented at His throne of grace, while as yet the result was known only to Him, and the Doxology was sung and the meeting quietly dispersed. Anyone present could have had little doubt that God would honor such expectant faith ; and it proved that, instead of the nine hundred, pounds desired, some seventeen hundred were realized-enough, beside the necessary sum required for actual outlay, to distribute eight hundred pounds to the continental contingent for a forward movement among the European universities. Mr. Fraser had remarked, before the gifts were collected, that, in this act of offering consecrated substance to the Lord, the very " climax of such a meeting might and should be reached ;" and it was. There was not a session wherein, notwithstanding the feature of the" collection," which is often so unpleasant if not offensive, spiritual joy and power were more regnant. And the great Giver of all good showed how, when He moves on His own dear people, they bring the tithes in, so that there is abundance of meat in His house, and abundance of blessing outpoured on givers.

Another striking feature of Mr. Fraser's conduct of these great assemblies was seen in the closing session of Sunday evening, January 5th. He naturally made the address in which the last words were spoken. He was very brief, occupying not over fifteen minutes, and spoke as quietly as he had done all else. The seed thought of his address was that key to the Acts of the Apostles, " It seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us" (Acts 15 : 28). He referred to the great fact of the presidency of the Spirit in the primitive Church, to His indwelling and inworking in disciples, so tha.t when Peter spake at Pentecost, it was the Holy Ghost and Peter, and when disciples at the first Church council at Jerusalem drew up their deliverance it was the joint verdict of the Holy Ghost and tb,em. Then he besought the brethren present to remember that, as they went forth, they were to go in partnership with God; back to the college, as Spirit-filled men, into fields at home aud abroad, to do and suffer for God and with Christ. We hope yet to produce this simple, cha.rming address in full, but meanwhile we leave this on record, that it was a fit close to a great gathering in which the one prevailing impression was that God was there.

The hidden history of that convention some of us happen to know. It was conceived in prayer and nurtured in prayer. Every step has been taken in waiting dependence on God, and if wisdom was not given the step was delayed until it was manifest what God's will was. The reward was great, for from the opening hymn to the closing benediction we can now look back on no wasted time, no vain speeches, no note of discord, no unhappy blunders. There were many wheels within the greater wheel of the convention, but they all moved in one direction, and we felt the Spirit of the living God to be in the wheels. Mr. Fraser succeeded in his presiding because God was in him and with him, and hence we are not complimenting the man, but honoring his Master in commending the conduct of the meeting.

Most noticeable is it also that in this gathering there was no attempt to spread before ns a great array of distinguished names. Hundreds of men and women in the kingdom, whose reputation is world-wide, might have been asked to speak; but there was no announcement of speakers beforehand, no sensational subjects, no substitution of fame for spirituality. The one thought seemed to be unity of impression and the power of God. The speakers were not orators, but men and women who were known for sanctified common sense, true devotion to missions, and soundness of faith. Such men as Eugene Stock and Dr. George Smith, C. T. Studd, Rev. Edgerton Young, Rev. H. P. Beach, Sherwood Eddy, Bishop

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

Ryle, Rev. Charles Garrett, and Rev. F. B. Meyer, and such women as Mrs. Duncan McLaren and Miss Gollock and Miss Selincourt are a sufficient proof of the sort of speaking sought for; and the result proves that the whole effort to supply flashy and brilliant orators for such occasions is a mistake. We heard nothing approaching a "star speech." Dr. Smith's grand historical review of the century, condensing the studies of thirty years into half an hour, was a magnificent marshaling of facts, rhetorically complete, yet there was no finish about it, but the unconscious completeness of truth put in crystalline clearness and beauty before us. Eugene Stock's discourse on "character tested and trained" was a mine of jewels, but there was no artificial lustre about it ; and so all along the one grand impression was that we were hearing God speak through divers mouths but one harmonious message. We thought of those words: " The Lord gave the Word ; Great was the company of those that published it."

We turned away from Philharmonic Hall Sunday night, marveling what new and greater surprises God may have for us in the coming career of that thousand select and elect young men and women.

Let unceasing prayer go up to Him in their behalf !

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY.

While the world is the field for all Christians and Christian nations, there are special fields for each. In a peculiar degree Great Britain is responsible for the evangelization of India, France for the evangelization of the Niger Valley, while we have confessed ,our responsibility for the nations to the south of us by the famous declaration of President Monroe in his annual message to the Eighteenth Congress on December 2d, 1823 : " With the governments (on this hemisphere) which have declared their independence and maintained it, and whose independence we have on great consideration and just principles acknowledged, we could not view an interposition for oppressing them or controlling in any other manner their destiny by any European power in any other light than as a manifestation of an unfriendly disposition toward the United States." This assumption of political responsibility, as the tutelary power of this hemisphere, 'we have at no small pains maintained. But by it we have made ourselves responsible for much more than the independence of the American republics from European aggression. We have charged ourselves publicly with the obligation of giving to these neighbors the only secret of stability and strength for a free nation. This at least the Christian man dare not refrain from reading into the Monroe doctrine, as in its highest sense, a mission~ ary declaration. By the traditions of the past and the necessities of the present we are more closely bound to Mexioo than to any other American nation, and we owe to her on many counts a pure faith and a Bible for all.

A pure faith for a corrupt-this is Mexico's need. Christ's Christianity was not brought here when the pious soldiers of Cortez subdued the Jand in " the holy war" of 1521, and his priests baptized four million people in a few years, one man baptizing about five thousand in one day, and not desisting until he was unable longer to lift his hands. The effect was inevitable. "The introduction of the Roman religion," declared Humboldt, "had no other effect upon the Mexicans than to substitute new ceremonies and symbols for the rites of a sanguinary worship. Dogma has not succeeded dogma, but only ceremony to ceremony." On such a church feasted a corrupt and crafty priesthood, the support and product of the tyrannical political system which lasted from Cortez's conquest for three centuries. In the struggle for freedom from the ecclesiastical bondage which lasted even after the yoke of Spanish authority had been thrown off, Sefior Lerdo compiled, in 1850, as Minister of Public Works, a statement of the wealth of the Mexican hierarchy, showing that it owned 861 estates of the value of $71,000,000, and 22,000 city lots valued at $113,000,000. This was but a partial revelation. The yearly income of the priests was estimated at $25,000,000, while the whole banking business, loans and mortgages, was in their hands, and a bankrupt government was helpless before them. Of nearly half the property in the City of Mexico the archbishop was the virtual owner. The Church possessed wealth in other forms. Three bejewelled petticoats of the Virgin of Remedios, a figure of the Virgin Mary, in the Cathedral of Puebla, were believed to be worth $3,000,000. The profligacy and corruption consequent upon this wealth were fearful. Twelve bishops in 1793 had an income of $539,000.

In this luxury and wealth Mexicans had but little share. The priesthood was a Spanish incubus, working ever' toward the subjection of the native peoples and the maintenance of European control. From the beginning the Aztec had no part in it, and at the end of its supremacy it was alien to the people whom it had oppressed. It was a heavy oppression. There were at one time more than fifty monasteries and convents in Mexico City alone. Robertson says: "In the year 1644 the City of Mexico presented a petition to the King of Spain, praying that no new monastery be founded, and that the revenue of those already established might be circumscribed, otherwise the religious houses woul': soon acquire the ,property of the whole country." In Mexico City the monastery of San Francisco covered four large blocks, while at San Luis Potosi was another nearly as ~arge, many of its walls still standing, six or eight feet thick. On one corner of the property is now a Presbyterian church, while in Mexico City the Methodist church and printing establishment occupy a part of the great monastery-the greatest in the New World, and peopled at the time of its confiscation by fourteen monks! The heavy walls of many of these old monasteries furnished safe and secret sepulcher for the victims of the Inquisition. Corruption was the fruit of this evil supremacy. Butler, in " Mexico in Transition, " one of the best books on Mexico, quotes the testimony of the Abbe Emanuel Domenech, chaplain of the French expedition- ary force, who published in Paris in 1867 a report of a tour of observa- tion he was required to make before leaving Mexico, to investigate the rumors of the low moral and religious condition of the clergy and Church of Rome in Mexico. The report is entitled " Mexico as it is, the Truth Respecting its Climate, its Inhabitants, and its Government." The abbe was a prominent clergyman of the Romish Church of France. His report is one of the most damaging revelations to be found anywhere of the life nourished by the Church of Rome in lands completely under her control.

" Mexican faith is a dead faith. The abuse of external ceremonies, the facility of reconciling the devil with God, the absence of internal exercises of piety, have killed the faith in Mexico. It is in vain to seek good fruit from the worthless tree, which makes Mexican religion a singular assemblage of heartless devotion, shameful ignorance, insane superstition. and hideous vice. . " The idolatrous character of Mexican Catholicism is a fact well known to all trave~rs. The worship of saints and madonnas so absorbs the devotion of the people that little time is left to think about God. Religious ceremonies are performed with a most lamentable indifference and want of decorum. • .• One day I was present at an Indian dance, celebrated in honor of the patron saint of the village. Twenty- . four boys and girls were dancing in the church, in the presence of the priest. An Indian, with his face concealed under a mask of an imaginary divinity resem· bling the devil, with horns and claws, was dil'ecting the figures of the dance, which reminded me of that of the Redskins! I remarked to the Driest. who for all that was an excellent priest, that it was very incongruous to permit such a frolic in a church.

" , The old customs,' he replied, • are respectable ; it is well to preserve them, only taking care that they do not degenerate into orgies.' . . .

" During holy week I ha ve seen processiolli! of three thonsand persons stripped and covered only with sackcloth, so coarse as to show that the individual had not even a shirt. The different phases of the passion of Christ were represented by groups of painted statues large as life, and by men and women placed upon stages, borne on the shoulders of hundreds of Indians. The bearers, bending under the weight of their burden, would go, from time to time, to refresh them· selves at the liquor shops, leaving in the middle of the streets the groups representing the Passion. Jews and R'Omans, decked with helmets of tin plate, breast· plates of pasteboard, and breeches embroidered with silver, made a part of the procession. ,.

The Church c01ltrolled marriage, and fixed the fee so high as to force the mass of the people into concubinage. Formal marriage was beyond their means. She controlled education, and was happy to ensure the per- manent ignorance of the people. She controlled baptism and burial j held the keys of life and of death, and by all the curses of the life that now is and of the world to come drove into darkness those whom she should have led into light. At the outset she substituted for the living Christ an image of the Virgin, a wooden figure, "Virgin de los Remedios," brought over from Spain by the army of Cortez. On the Nacke Triste the imagedisap_ peared, but was miraculously preserved and became increasingly the deity of the Spanish party. The enmity between the conquering Spaniards and the conquered natives made it desirable to have a Virgin who would com- mand the loyalty of the people. Most opportunely just such a Virgin was miraculously provided. With some modification and apparent seriousness Archbishop Corrigan told the story of the revelation of this Virgin of Guadaloupe in a sermon in St. Patrick's Cathedral, New York City, on December 1st, 1895 : " It was on December 9th, 1531, that Juan Diego, a Catholic Indian of little education, while passing among the hills on the outskirts of the Mexican city of Tlaltlolco, waR suddenly accosted by a beautiful woman who seemed to descend from the sky. She addressed him in friendly terms, and told him that it was her desire that he should tell the bishop of the diocese that it was the will of Heaven that a temple should be erected on the spot in honor of the Madonna. She then disappeared. Juan went to the bishop and related what had occurred, but his story was listened to with incredulity. He was told to go away and obtain more convincing proofs of his statements. He visited the same spot the next day, and was again confronted by the apparition. The same request was made of him, and he again told the bishop of it. The latter was circumspect. He nevertheless told Juan to pass the place of visitation once more, and if he saw the woman to ask her for some substantial evidence that she was commissioned from heaven.

" On account of the sickness of his uncle, Juan, on the succeeding day, was hurrying past the place, when he was for the third time stopped. On this occasion the woman was more beautiful and resplendent than before. When Juan told her, in humble terms, what the bishop had said, she told him to go to a spot where nothing but weeds were known to grow, and that he would find there bushes of roses in full bloom. She told him to take them to the prelate. She then vanished.

"While proceeding to the spot indicated, Juan was surprised to find that the rough cape he wore was imprinted with an exact likeness of the person who had visited him. To his great astonishment, he found the roses in bloom and took them with the cape to the bishop Both were convincing proof that something of a very extraordinary nature had happened. The news spread far and wide, and t.he place was thronged with wondering persons from all over Mexico. The cape with the wonderful imprint was the object of much veneration. It contained various colors, and appeared on both sides as if inwoven. There were the stars that Juan had seen around the wonderful woman's head, and the halo of light which surrounded her. It was hung in the church and afterward in the temple erected on the spot where the miracle occurred. As early as 1666 the matter was brought to the attention of Rome, and an investigation was made. Since then other investigations have been made by the Sacred Congregation of Rights at Rome. All of these investigations strengthened the belief in the miracle. The final one was approved by the Holy See on March 6th, 1894."

For all this Archbishop Corrigan is willing to vouch! Three and a half centuries have not brought emancipation.

These two virgins are the deities of Mexico to-day, with the Christs, white for the light skinned, and black for the dark skinned, that each may have a suitable image, a new idol to take the price of the teocalli and the stone idolll of old j for the priests had no thought of conversion of char- acter. They aimed only at a degree of external conformity. The old habits, modes of thought, religious ideas were not interfered with. New idols for the oli, new priests, new ceremonies, new incantations-that was all. The effect of the mixture is picturesque, but it is not Christianity_ It is doubtful if it is religion. Whatever it is, however, it has many fea- tures wholly superstitious, half pathetic, half grotesque. I cannot describe one of them as il~ustration better than by a quotation from my own diary : .. ZACATECAS, MEXICO, January 17, 1894. .. Perfect afternoon. Every afternoon perfect in this land. The bluest of skies, and earth matching heaven in the richness of its coloring. Took a picture of the finely carved brown-stone front of the cathedral from a roof opposite. The criminals from the penitentiary, who were working merrily on the street, looked up interestedly. At four went to the baptism of the animals at the picturesque little Church of Jesus. This church was built by voluntary work from voluntary offerings. After his day's labor a man would bring a stone from the quarry and leave it at the church. So the material was gathered. It is built on the side of a hill overlooking a deep. dry valley, beyond which the sun. goes down in a perfect wealth of glory. This is the day of San Antonio the Abbot. He was the animals' friend. They understood his sermons. On his day the animals go to church and are baptized and blessed. " On the way to the church we saw people with bird cages gayly decorated with colored papers and tinsel streamers. Almost no one at the church when we arrived, altho there was much expectation in the air. I had scarcely taken a seat in a corner, with the sun properly placed for picture-taking, when the crowds began to come, the poor people bringing their own animals, and servants the animals of the rich. Chic'kens, pigeons, all kinds of birds, doves, cats, dogs, 11 little brown pig who trotted in and out with pink paper pennons flying all over him; a dog with a gilt crown with feathers in it, and a long, lace paper dress; a big black dog with green and pink papers; roosters with pasteboard stove·pipe hats; a cat with a bonnet and a finely worked velvet short coat; rabbits in arms and in cages; a guinea pig dressed in gold ; two dogs with each quarter painted a different color; a sheep and three rams (one black, one white, and a small, rambunctious one painted pink, who stood up frequently to view the proceedings when tormented by some small boys); a green parrot with a yellow head; wee girls holding pigeons-all these animals were led into the church and arranged in two long rows in the body of the church. The Mexican churches in the main have no seats. As soon as the church was full the people who had charge of the animals knelt down, and a young priest, clad in a long black robe, went up and down the space between the kneeling lines, reading Latin-to which some of the animals made intelligible responses-and sprinkling water with a long tin sprinkler, which he filled from a bucket carried by a small boy in a long red gown. A large horse came to the door of the church, together with several donkeys, decorated with bronze frontlets and tin pieces on their hips. When the baptism within was completed, the priest came out into the church-yard, where he held a special service over the burros, but his speech was unintelligible. One fine horse stood in the street just outside the gate, and the priest stood in the gate and sprinkled it, lIexican law not allowing any religious service outside of church grounds. On our way home met scores of people carrying or leading all sorts of animals grotesquely decorated. Some of them seemed to see the ludicrousn~ss of it. Small boys respond at once to a wink. On the whole, the animals seemed to object to the ceremony. The big black dog was drenched with water, his fine green and pink papers soaked. The roosters could not refrain from crowing with exultation, and the other animals also had evidently not been to church frequently enough to be properly quiet. The small brown pig nar· rowlyescaped destruction at the mouth of the large dog. It was evidently a gala day. Everyone was dressed up. This did not involve in most cases, however, any excess of garments. What a diabolically ludicrous scene it all was! If only it meant larger love for the dumb brutes one could understand it and sympathize with it; but the poor burros and horses are treated outrageously. Their religion is meaningless, whether regarded in its bearings upon animals or upon the souls of men.

" At Santa Clara animals when sick are taken to church, and for a compensation the priest exercises them in the church or the church-yard, and praying for them, exorcises them too.

"The meaning of the baptism is this: people think the animals have evil spirits, and try to have the evil spirits driven out by this ceremony. San Antonio is painted accompanied by a pig. They call the pig' Cochina de San Antonio.'

" Three soldiers guard one or two convicts working on the street. Employment must be found for the standing army, or President Diaz-a Dios. The convicts look up and beg as we pass by."

Mary and the saints constitute the Mexican pantheon. The living God is not known, and the Christ is afar off. If there was a true faith ill the past, only its corpse or its ashes remain. If we lift the covering to-day, as Hopkinson Smith says, the dead body can be seen. Liberalism is the religion of the men who rule Mexico, while the Indians worship their Christian idols and the women tIle Virgin's form. The roulette wheel spins at the church fair, and tawdry bull and cock fights afford Sunday delight. Apparitions of the Virgin are still discovered on the leaves of the maguey plant and worshiped. Idolatry is not forbidden by the Ten Commandments as given to the people by the Church. In the Mexican decalogue the second commandment is, "Thou shalt not take the name of God in vain ;" the third, "Thou shalt keep the feasts;" and the tenth commandment is divided into two to make out the number, the second command as given to Moses being wholly omitted, and the fourth distorted into the injunction to observe the feasts.

These generalizations can be abundantly verified in any community in Mexico. At Parras, an old town, three centuries old, with some of the original bnildings still standing, in the State of Coahuila, twenty miles by diligence from the railroad, there is a little white chapel perched on a high rock overlooking a rough plain studded with maguey and mesquite. The " Capilla del Madero" is visible from a far distance, and is a shrine of great sanctity. The local belief, held unshakably, is that upon this rock a cross miraculously appeared one night years ago, when two prieE'ts were visiting the village, and that the priests at once ordered the chapel to be erected over the cross. This was done, but immediately several great fissures appeared in the rock, through which the conquered devil escaped. Pilgrimages have since been made annually to the cross, which grows an inch or so yearly. This growth is cut off and sold as precious relics. On the pilgrimages people have measured this length wearily, slowly, over the plain and up the hill, bleeding and worn, to seek blessing at the cross, and the walls of the chapel are covered with votive tablets, rudely drawn, testifying to miraculous assistance and cures. In the chapel of the Virgin of Guadeloupe, near Mexico City, where Juan Diego's blauket with its miraculous picture is preserved, there are many similar tablets. One of these represents a man falling by accident from a housetop, suddenly checked and suspended in midair by a happy thought of the saint of the chapel. Another was the offering of a man spared from death by robbers because gazing raptly at a picture of the Virgin, while his innocent children were murdered in bed, the tablet gorgeously presenting the whole scene. There are thousands of such tablets in Mexican churches, aud their storage rooms are littered with crucifixes, and virgins, and Christs, graven images, the work of men's hands.

The marvel is that after three hundred years of this, the oppression of the Spanish tyrants and the deadening paralysis of the Church of Rome, unchecked by the atmosphere of freedom, any manliness, or strength, or spirit was left in the Mexican nation. The conquest had been most cruel and repressive. Even Clavigero, the Jesuit historian of Mexico, confessed that the Spaniards "in one year of merciless massacre sacrificed more human victims to avarice and ambition than the Indians, during the existence of their empire, devoted in chaste worship to their gods." The soldiers of Cortez destroyed the records of the Aztecs-records of untold value. A system of peonage was introduced that was slavery. One good priest, Las Casas, is remembered now, almost a solitary exception to the great mass, as the protector of the Indians. From Cortez until 1821 sixty-one viceroys in succession governed Mexico, enforcing legislation devised in Spain, destroying all industries which might compete in Spanish markets or shut Spanish goods out of home markets, ruining the land under forms of law, or robbing it without law, pillaging its mines of silver and the hearts of its people of the joys of life and the peace of death. It is a testimony to the strength and worth of the nation that all this did not destroy the spirit of liberty, did not crush from them that passion after right which makes true children of a living God everywhere readier to fight and die for truth and justice than to live in the tame bondage of a lying peace. Mexico won her freedom against odds, and in a contest compared with which our struggle for independence was child's play. Hidalgo, Morelos, and Nicolas Bravo are names to be set beside any of ours. They show that there were some, at least, even among the priesthood, who loved liberty, and counted the far-off vision of it sweet.er even than the breath of life. If they failed, yet over their dead bodies the cause of Mexican independence moved steadily on, and at the last they failed not.

.. They never fail who die in a great cause."

Benito Juarez, a pure Indian, in 1855-57 established free institutions, a free constitution, religious liberty, free speech, free schools, the secularization of the ill-gotten wealth of the Church, and, in advance' of the Emancipation Proclamation, freedom and protection to all slaves who entered the national territory. The Maximilian fiasco was only a sad episode. Mexico had a better destiny.

Before his death, Juarez, whom Mexicans reverently and rightly regard as their Washington, declared: ' , Upon the development of Protestantism largely depends the future happiness of our country." Protestantism had entered Mexico in 1847 between the covers of the Bibles carried in the knapsacks of American soldiers. It entered to remain and to increase. Melinda Rankin, from her seminary at Brownsville, Tex., sent Bibles and Christian pupils into Mexico, and in 1864, after ten years' work, crossed over herself to Monterey. In 1865, in Mexico City, Francisco Aguilas, who had withdrawn from the Roman priesthood, gathered those who were seeking to follow a pure religion, and on the coming of the Rev. Henry C. Riley, in 1869, sent by the American and Foreign Christian Union, this company formed the first Protestant church in Mexico City, which was soon mightly reinforced by the conversion of Manuel Aguas, a Dominican friar, who had been chosen as the antagonist of Mr. Riley. This church jn Mexico City was not the first Protestant church in the country. In 1867, as the result of Miss Rankin's colporteurs' work, an independent evangelical congregation was formed in the house of Juan Amador, at Villa de Cos, a village fifty miles northeast of Zacatecas. The field was ripe to the harvest, and in 1872 the Presbyterian missionaries entered, the Methodists in 1873, the Congregationalists in 1880, and the Baptists the next year. The spirit of God had gone before the missionaries. Independent congregations had sprung up in many places, the fruit of scattered Bibles. In 1871 a Mexican opened a bookstore in Zitacauro, and offered for sale four hundred Bibles and tracts. The .state of Michoacan, in which Zitacauro is situated, has always been peopled with bold and independent men. The liberators were born there. Its people were most stubborn in their resistance to Spanish oppression, and most fearless of Romish superstition. In the war for independence they took the images out of the churches and piled them up for bonfires, saying, "If these are gods they won't burn, and if they are not gods they might better burn." The Bibles spoke the needed message to them, and congregations sprung up in a score of places. Sr. Rodriguez, au aged and blind preacher, able and refined, living at Zitacauro, said he could remember the early days, when the Bible was wrapped up with the lunch to be taken to the day's work, the noonday prayer-meetings, when laborers gathered for their meals, and the moving lights nightly on the hill-sides, marking the course of the people

CHURCH OF THE VIRGIN OF GUADALODPE

2. FRONT OF THE ZACATECAS CATHEDRAL.

3. CAPILLA DEL MADERO, PARRAS.

MEXICO, HUR NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

gathering for worship and praise. These were days of apostolic fervor, when those who had learned of Christ went everywhere preaching Him.

The fervor and devotion of these early days, yet to be revived, were met by fierce hostilities and persecution. In the excitement aronsed by the preaching of Manuel Aguas, forty Protestants were killed. In 1873 the Rev. J. A. Stephens, a Congregational missionary, was shot at Ahualulco by soldiers while appealing to them for protection, and his body was barbarously abused. Preachers or members of Presbyterian churches suffered martyrdom at Acapulco, where six were killed; at Almoloya, at AhuacualtitIan, where Abraham Gomez, the newly ordained preacher, was beaten to death with his own large Bible, which was then put under his head in mockery for a pillow, and at El Carro, a hacienda near Zacatecas, where Gregoria Monreal was stoned to death and then decapitated. One of the missionaries declared five years ago that the martyr-roll of the Protestant Church in Mexico included sixty-five names.

The days of martyrdom have perhaps also passed away, but it requires courage still to be a Christian in Mexico. The entrances to some little meeting-places in the slums of Mexico City, where the elders of the Church of Divina Salvador go of their own accord to conduct services on Sundays, are so arranged as to make the attendants secure from the stones and dirt thrown in from the street. A poor little girl, Amalia Fuentes, was offered by the wife of ex-Governor Modera, of Coahuila, a trip to the World's Fair two years ago if she would give up going to the mission school for girls at Saltillo. The wealthy woman offered to take her in her carriage if she would go with her to mass. But the child preferred usefulness to pleasure, and said she would rather walk to the humble Protestant service than ride to mass.

There are discouragements and difficulties, many and serious, but neither more nor more serious than the encouragements and the boundless opportunities. The evangelical churches of Mexico are meeting the three tests which every church must meet; and some may think they are not meeting them less faithfully than the evangelical churches of our own land. They are reaching the poor. They are reaching the sinner. They have a place for the child. If they lack much that we possess, it must be remembered that they are emerging from a night which has lasted for three and a half centuries. They are moving ahead toward larger light. A native preacher showed us a picture of his little daughter taken with the great family Bible in her lap. It was not fetishism. He loved the book. He wanted the picture to tell of the family attitude. The Bible lies in a conspicuous place in most Christian homes, and tho these homes are humble, so was the manger where the Lord of life was born. Christ Himself has been planted in Mexican life. One poor man, weak and erring, but earnest, declared to us at Venado, speaking a more general truth than he knew, "The kingdom of God is in my heart. Tell the Christians of America that the kingdom of God is in my heart."

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA

It is said, to Mexico's shame, that it is the country of delay, of postponement, the land of " manana." The larger charity turns the reproach into praise, and anticipates for our Southern neighbors the nobler " manana," the to-morrow of purer faith, of larger life, of closer loyalty, the better day that comes.

'THE INDIANS OF CEN'TRAL AMERICA.

BY REV. C. I. SCOFIELD, D.D., SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL AMERICAN MISSION.

In the inception of the work of the Central American Mitlsion an effort was first made to gain a clear idea of the poptilations of the five republics which were to constitute the field of operations-their distribution, habits of life, religious state, numbers, means of a(".cess to them, and, generally, of whatever facts might enter into the intelligent direction of missionary effort for their evangelization. We had not long prosecuted inquiries in this direction when we became aware that an indeterminate number of aborigines were scattered throughout the entire region in question, and it soon became evident that anything like complete information concerning them was, by ordinary means, unattainable.

For the most part occupying either the higher and more inaccessible mountains, or else the low-lying hot lands along the Caribbean and Pacific coasts, they entered so little into the political and economic life of the countries that even the respective governments felt but a languid interest in them, and possessed bnt the vagnest information upon all the points of greatest interest to us. Such facts as were within governmental knowledge were cheerfully placed at our disposal, but these were too few and too indefinite for the basis of rightly directed missionary effort.

In short, it became clear that only by means of laborious and expensive explorations could the data for such effort be obtained.

Mcantime, work was begun at San Jose, capital of Costa Rica, among the intelligent inl1abitants of that beautiful city, and soon after another station was opened at Naranjo de Alajuela, westward from San Jose.

The missionaries at these points were from the first instructed to gather by every means information looking toward the evangelization of the aborigines. 'The motive for this can scarcely require statement. It was deeply felt that the descendants of the interesting and lovable peoples who had received with guileless hospitality the discoverers whose advent was to bring to them centuries of unspeakable outrage, should be in a very especial manner the objects of solicitude to Christians laboring in those regions.

Accordingly, soon after the establishment of the mission at San Jose, Mr. W. W. McConnell, the first missionary, undertook a toilsome journey, fraught, too, with no inconsiderable danger, to visit the Talamanca Indians, inhabiting thc low, swampy region of Southeastern Costa Rica, bor- dering on the Caribbean Sea, and the Republic of Columbia. Much in- teresting information was gathered, and some opportunity was found for Gospel teaching. The results of this journey, published in the Central American B1tlletin, were graciously used of God to draw attention to the condition of the Indians of Central America, and we felt encouraged to go forward in 'the work as rapidly as means and men might be raised up.

At this juncture the attention of that well-known friend of missions, Robert Arthington, Esq., of Leeds, England, was drawn to this great opportunity to carry the Gospel to a people as absolutely heathen as any in Africa; and, after some preliminary correspondence, Mr. Arthington proposed to bear the entire expense of a thorough exploration of the five republics for the gathering of exhaustive information concerning them.

The Lord's blessings ne,er come singly. Simultaneously with this provision for the expense of the undertaking, Rev. C. H. Dillon, one of the most capable and devoted of our missionaries, and a man in every way fitted to carry forward a work requiring courage, persistency, and the tact to deal with uncivilized tribes, became available for the work. He was at once put in charge of it, and, with the fellowship and invaluable assistance of Senor Quesada, one of the converts of ~fr. McConnell's work at San Jose, has now so nearly completed it that I am enabled to lay before the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE "VORLD the greater outlines of the resuI1;. The details will be published when the explorations are finished. It may be said, however, that Mr. Dillon has done his work so effectively that the mission is prepared to send missionaries direct from this country or England to any tribe, and to inform such missionary as to their numbers, habits, language, degree of civilIzation, religion, and disposition toward white men. And not this only, but also the best route of travel, all things considered; the prevalent characteristic diseases of the region; what clothing and, supplies should be carried; and the expense both of the journey and of support on the field.

This result has been achieved by the intelligent and patient execution of plans carefully elaborated before the actual explorations began. In all the preliminary w.ork, and from time to time during its progress, the suggestions of Mr. Arthington have been of great value.

In the present article it is proposed to do no more than generalize the results achieved.

It may be well to remind the reader that the entire population of the five republics approximates 3,250,000, distributed as follows: Costa Rica, 243,205; Guatemala, 1,471,025; Honduras, 431,917 ; Nicaragua, 312,- 845 ; Salvador, 777,895. Speaking broadly, this population is composed of pure whites, inconsiderable in number, but of great influence; pure Indians, of whom hereafter; and mestizos, or people of mixed white and Indian blood, and thesc are in numerical majority over both the other classes. In religion, the whites and mestizos are Roman Catholic, but with this qualification: that the better educated of both classes are deeply tinctured with modern forms of scepticism, open infidelity, and spiritism. Alienated from the traditional faith by the shameless lives of many of the priests, and by the childish superstitions which they impose upon the people, and knowing little or nothing of the simplicity that is in Christ, they follow the unfaith of the German, Swiss, and French instructors in the state colleges. The number of those of this class who have already been converted affords proof of the readiness with which they will hear the pure Gospel.

Turning nO"W to the Indians, and premising that this article deals only with that part of the popUlation which is of pure or greatly predominant Indian blood, the facts may be broadly stated as follows : In some parts, notably in Nicaragua, the Indians have practically lost their tribal organizations, and have not only merged with, but actually compose the mass of, the population. Of this class the Masaya, Mata- ga1pa, and Ometepe Indians of Nicaragua are examples. In every politi- cal and religious sense they are indistinguishable from the mass of the Central American peoples. From them come many of the priests, of whom their towns are full, and they are the soldiers and minor officials of the republic. As objects of missionary solicitude they afford indeed a most interesting and promising field, but this they share with the other inhabitants of the republics. In Nicaragua the only distinctively Indian tribe is the Mosquito, among whom the Moravians have long conducted a heroic and fruitful work.

Beginning with the southernmost of the republics, Costa Rica, the expedition visited the Chiripo, Talamanca, Tucurique, and Coj tribes. I wish it were possible within the limits of a magazine article to reproduce Mr. Dillon's vivid account of these journeys. They were often perilous and always arduous.

1. The Ghil'ipo Indians.-This interesting tribe, which has furnished the firstfruits unto God from the aborigines of Costa Rica, inhabits a high mountainous region in East-central Costa Rica, and is accessible only by narrow paths through the dense tropical jungle, and across rivers which are deep, swift, and destitute of bridges. The expedition was so fortu- nate as to find at Turrialba, the point of departure for the Chiripo coun- try, a competent guide who was of that tribe, and who spoke Spanish as well as the Chiripo language. It is gratifying to record that before the exploration was finished, this man, Rafael, had received baptism, having given most gratifying evidence of conversion.

The Chiripo were found to be about five hundred and twenty in num- ber; to have a well-defined tribal organization, with first and second chiefs, whose authority within traditional lines is absolute; to live in scattered . habitations simply built, with roofs of grass thatch; and to subsist by small cultivatious in part, but mainly by hunting, fishing, and by the natu- raj growths of edible fruits and vegetables. In character they were found to be suspicious of whites j but, their confidence once gained, open, cheerful, and hospitable. They seem to be almost destitute of religion, having turned from their immemorial idolatry without having been as yet indoctrinated with the corrupt form of Romanism prevalent in Central America.

Mr. Jamison, who had gained among the Talamancas some experience in Indian mission work, accompanied the expedition, and, finding an extraordinary openness of mind among these simple Indians, elected to remain among them. One may easily imagine the feelings of these brethren, Dillon, Quesada, and Jamison, as they clasped hands in parting-the two former to retrace their steps to civilization, the latter to remain alone among these remote and little-known people.

A most remarkable work ensued. Through an interpreter who knew some Spanish, Mr. Jamison began at once to speak of the true God and of the manifestation of His love in the gift of His son to die for the sins of all men, and in a very few days the power of the Spirit was revealed in a wonderful way. Runners were sent out to bring in outlying members of the tribe, a comfortable grass house was built for Mr. Jamison, and in a few weeks twenty-five of these children of nature received Christian baptism after giving clear evidences of conversion.

Mr. Dillon's account of this interesting people recalls the stories of the kindliness, courtesy, and hospitality of their ancestors at the time of the discovery. Mr. Dillon says: "During our visit the Indians brought us more than an abundance of such food as they had, and in every way that they could show kindness tht,y did so. For example, they never use tables j but, learning that we had been accustomed to such extravagances, the second chief came, on the morning after our arrival, with two young men, and spent a half day making one for us. They are strictly honest j anything under any circumstances is perfectly safe. "

It would almost seem that this primitive tribe had been preserved in their mountain fastuess to afford an impressive object lesson by contrast with such Indians as the Guatosos on the one hand, and of the Coj on the other of the evil inflicted upon the aboriginal peoples of Central America by whites who have either shamelessly degraded them or turned them into sullen fanatics.

2. The Talamanca Indians.-This numerous and degraded tribe, living in the low-lying lands and foothills of Southeastern Costa Rica and Northeastern Colombia, present in most respects a striking contrast tt> the Chiripo. There is some affinity in the languages of these two tribes, but they are otherwise most dissimilar. The Talamancas are about two thousand in number, live in clusters of huts, which are little more than thatched roofs, avoid contact with the whites, from whom, in the persons of runaway sailors, rubber hunters, and cattle thieves, they have suffered unspeakable outrages. They have a tribal organization j but a representative of the government lives among them and is the real ruler. Some slight attempts at the most primitive agriculture are made; but the Indians subsist principally on fish, wild animals, and wild fruit.

Very few of them speak Spanish. To the vices of heathenism have been added nameless degradations, brought in by the bestial whites who have been among them. Fortunately the rubber trees have mostly disappeared, and they are now spared the incursions of the rubber hunters, who are to the Indians of Central America what rum traders are to the native African.

The climate is trying and dangerous. Fevers prevail, even the Indians having no immunity, and poisonous serpents are numerous. Yet these conditions have not prevented the residence in Talamanca of white persons, impelled by greed or lust, and it cannot be conceded that the trader can go where the missionary canl).ot. Mr. Jamison lived and labored among these Indians until withdrawn by the mission, because it was felt that such isolation was inexpedient. Into such regions missionaries should go two and two.

Access is had by open boat along the Caribbean coast from Port Limon, Costa Rica, to Cahuita ; and from thence over an execrable trail forty miles to the first of the villages. Another route is by Old Harbor, but is the more difficult of the two. There are to-day no missionaries among these Indians. Who will go q 3. The Tucuriqui Indians.-These Indians, numbering some five hun~ dred, live in a river valley in Eastern Costa Rica, and may be reached on horseback by a ride of seven miles from the railroad station of Tucuriqui on the railroad connecting San Jose with Port Limon. They are settled in one village, have some slight admixture of Spanish blood, and are mostly nominal Romanists, and are visited at intervals by priests from Cartago.

The climate is good, if care is taken about exposure to night air, the elevation above the sea being about twenty-five hundred feet. No missionary has ever resided among them. Who will go ~ 4. The Goj Indians.-This tribe, inhabiting the very high lands of Central Costa Rica, have a considerable mixture of Spanish blood, live by agriculture, are nominal Romanists, and inclined to be fanatically so, and have almost lost the native language, speaking Spanish instead.

They are reached with comparative ease except for the last few miles of the journey, which is a mere trail through the jungle. They number about twenty-five hundred. They have no distinctively tribal organization, and have a resident governor. No missionary has gone to this tribe. Who will go ~ 5. The (}uatoso8 Indians.-This tribe. numbering perhaps twelve hundred, and living for the most part along the Frio River, in Northwestern Costa Rica, is reported by Mr. Dillon to be the most pitifully in need of the Gospel-the dirtiest and lowest of all the Indians whom he visited.

Very few of them speak Spanish; they have had no chief for thirty years, and are so remote, degraded, and useless that the government has been able to accomplish but little in their behalf. For two hundred years they were able to resist the incursions of the whites, killing even priests in their efforts to penetrate their country. But the rubber hunters-those pitiless scourges of all tropical America-overran and subdued them and taught them th~ unspeakable vices of the degraded white man. Now their spirit is thoroughly broken, and the country is defended only by its inaccessibility. Perhaps no natives in all America have suffered more from the whites than these Indians j but once assured that the expedition meant good and not evil toward them, they were found to be friendly and hospitable. Their religion is a rudimentary belief in a future state, and they are wholly uncorrupted by debased forms of Christianity.

Of the many routes by which this tribe may be reached, the best, all things considered, is up the river Frio from Lake Nicaragua by canoe. Under favorable circumst,ances, the trip can be made in five days from the mouth of the river.

This tribe was visited in March, 1895, by Mr. William A. Arthur, of Philadelphia, who has since founded the Central American Industrial Mission.

The purpose of this mission is to plant colonies with the view to self· supporting mission work in that needy region. The Guatosos are eRpecially the object of the immediate solicitude of this infant mission, which is "represented in this country by the Philadelphia Missionary Council, Fifty.fourth Street and Lansdowne Avenue, Philadelphia, Pa., and by the Central American Mission, of which the writer is secretary. The former has exclusive charge of industrial or self.supporting work j the latter of the missionary work in Central America which is supported from abroad.

6. The Indians of Salvador.-What has been said above of the Indians of Nicaragua will, in the main, apply also to the Indians of Salvador. Indians of pure blood form the bulk of the population, have no tribal organization, are, in fact, the people, tho neither so well educated nor so influential as the whites of pure blood among them. They are the laborers, soldiers, petty officials, and agriculturists of the country.

In religion they are fanatical Romanists. To the lasting disgrace of this great Protestant land be it said, there has never been a resident mis. sionary in this republic. The population is dense, eight hundred thousand living in a territory of twenty thousand square miles extent. In the capital and larger towns a liberal element is found which earnestly desires that missionaries be sent. Who will go !

'I. The Indians of Guatemala and Honduras.-As the final reports upon the Indian peoples of these two republics are not completed, and as by far the greater number of the pagan Indians in the five republics are found in theRe two, an account of them is, by consent of the editor of the REVIEW, postponed to a subsequent paper.

It may be here said, however, that the explorations just approaching a conclusion have disclosed a mission field among the aborigines of these two republics, which is of great extent and surpassing interest. The reports of the expedition, tho not ready for publication even in this brief, summary way, are so definite and comprehensive that the Central American Mission is now fully prepared to induct at least twenty missi()naries into fields as absolutely untouched by the Gospel of Christ as any on the whole earth. That the reader may have some more definite conception of the greatness of the field thus opened in Guatemala and Honduras one tribe may be mentioned.

The Xicaque Indians of Honduras, for example, whose country lies northward from Tegucigalpa, the capital, among the high mountains in which the rivers Guayape, Aguan, and Sulaco take their rise, number between twelve thousand and sixteen thousand, of whom three fourths are in some sense Romanized, but who number at least four thousand of absolute pagans. These are neither inhospitable nor revengeful, but their distrust of the whites is so deep that it was a matter of the greatest surprise to the tribe when their chief gave his hand to Mr. Dillon at parting.

It will be seen that there are many contrasts between the Indians of Costa Rica, Nicaragua, and Salvador, and those of Guatemala and Honduras. Tl,te tribes of the last-named republics are strong in numbers and are spread over fast spaces of mountain and forest. In the former the tribes are small, and many languages must be learned before they can be thoroughly evangelized. In the latter, one language will often give access to from ten thousand to seventy-five thousand souls.

While the churches of America have been sending missionaries into the remotest parts of the world, they have strangely neglected this tempting and destitute field at their very doors. And this in plain disregard of the spirit of the Divine plan of campaign of missions given by the Lord Himself in Acts 1 : 8, which contemplates the moving out by concentric circles from strategic centers, and-by implication at least-forbids the overpassing of unevangelized regions.

With the opening, through the Arthington Explorations of the Central American Mission, of this vast Indian field, within four days' sail of New Orleans, it is hoped that the response in men and means will be commensurate with the need.

At least in the beginning it will be inexpedient for lady missionaries to attempt work among these tribes. Not alone nor chiefly because of the difficulties of travel, but because they can at first be more effectively reached by men. With the gathering of a few converts, however, this objection will disappear, and a great door and effectual will be opened to women missionaries among these peoples, so near, so needy.

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH. * BY REV. FIDLlPP VOLLMER, FH.D., PHIL A-D ELPHIA, FA..

Armenia of old and that part of the Turkish Empire where the majority of the Armenian race still lives is situated in the western part of Asia, not far from Palestine, between the Black, the Mediterranean, and the Caspian seas, remote, inaccessible, and isolated. The fact that in the northwest, Turkish Armenia is bordering on Russia is at present the cause of much uneasiness and concern in English diplomatic circles.

In extent Armenia is a country as large as New England, constituting a plateau of 7000 feet high, which is for the greatest part barren and rough, but not without many fertile spots in the numerous valleys. The highest point is Mount, Ararat, on which Noah's ark is said to have descended after the flood. Many theologians and not a few archroologists also strongly assert that in Armenia the cradle of the human race must have stood; and with a great array of learning they have proved to their own and many others' satisfaction that the very spot is to be found in the region where the fonr great rivers, Euphrates, Tigris, Araxes, and Kur, take their rise, these being in their opinion identical with the four rivers, Pison, Gihon, Hidekel, and Euphrates, which, according to Gen. 2 : 10, " went out of Eden. "

The name of the country, Armenia, is derived from the name of one of their ancient kings, Aram, who was a contemporary of Abraham. The Armenians themselves call their country Haichia, from Haichun, the name of their ancestor, who was a great-grandson of Japhet, one of the three sons of Noah. In outward appearance, however, the people show great resemblance to the Semitic type, having a brown complexion and eyes of a yellowish brown.

The Armenian people are not confined to the territory of old Armenia, but are to be found almost everywhere, preserving, however, with great tenacity, their national unity and individuality, wherever they are found, almost equal to the Jews. With this people they have, moreover, in common, their dispersion, their pohtical dependence, the oppression endured in all ages, and their occupation as tradesmen. The Armenians number, according to the last census, 4,000,000, over three fourths of whom st,ill occupy the same territory as their forefathers did, ~,500, 000 of them being Turkish, 1,100,000 Russian, and 100,000 Persian subjects, while the rest are scattered all over the entire globe, our own country not excepted. But wherever they live, they enjoy the reputation of being a quiet, int.elligent, very polite, temperate, and extremely frugal people. The majority of them are engaged in trade-almost the entire commerce of the * As the Armenians are just now in the public thoughts of the civilized world, owing to cruel massacres of thousands of their nnmber, a brief statement as to their conntry, their character, and their religion seems timely. Turkish Empire being in their hands. This occupation accounts mainly for theIr almost universal dispersion. The Armenians under Turkish sovereignty are, of course, everywhere surrounded by fanatical Mohammedans, ruled by 1hem, hatp.d by them, constantly annoyed by them, and from time to time massacred by them. These outrages are no mere ebullition of violence, temporary and transient in its nature. They show, on the contrary, a settled purpose on the part of the hordes of Eastern barbarism to suppress a civilization that is based on the Christian religion. Positive proof of this are the four bloody persecutions of the present century-in 1822, when 23,000 were slain and 17,000 sold into slavery; also in 1860, 1876, and the one at the present time.

The ancient history of the Armenians is, like that of most old nations, shrouded in obscurity. First they were a constituent part of the Assyrian Empire; then they were ruled m succession by eight mdependent kings; later Cyrus made them part of his Persian Empire, and afterward the Seleucides subjected them unto Syria. For more than seven bundred years Armenia was the bone of contention between the Romans, the Persians, the Parthians, and native rulers, till the Arabs subjugated one part in 650 and the other in 950 ; in 1574 the whole became a part of the Turkish Empire. Part of the ancient Armenian territory has belonged to Russia since 1829.

Circumstantial evidence proves that Oh1'istianity must have been introduced into Armenia at a very early date. The first church historIan, Eusebius (died 340) found in the library at Edessa a manuscript in the Syrian language containing a very remarkable correspondence between Jesus Christ and Abgarus, an Armenian prince. These are the words of the letter f)f Abgarus to Jesus : " From Thy miraculous healings and raising of the dead, I conclude that one of two things must be true: either Thou art God HImself, descended from heaven to do such deeds, or Thou art the Son of God because Thou performest such acts. )ome, therefore, to me and heal me from a severe sickness. ' , Christ answered this letter in the following words : " Abgarus, blessed art thou because thou didst beheve in Me without , seeing Me. For it is written that those who see, Me shall not believe in Me, in order that those who do not see Me might believe and lIve. In reference to thy request that I should come to thee, I say that I have here among My own people to fulfill all for whIch I am sent. After having ful- filled it, I will be taken to Him who had sent Me. But when I shall have been taken np, then WIll I send to thee one of My disciples that he might release thee from thy sickness and give life to thee and to those with thee."

Eusebius goes on to say that in the year 30 A.D. Thaddeus, one of the seventy disciples, did actually come to Abgarus, did heal him of leprosy and convert him and his subjects to ChrIstlanity. Legend has it that Christ even sent him His picture through Thaddeus, and thlS pieture is still shown in one of the churches in Rome. Another historian, Moses Chorensis (died 470A.D.), communicates also a correspondence between the same Abgarus and the Roman Emperor Tiberius. In this, Abgarus brought charges against; Pontius Pilde for condemning Christ to death. Tiberius, in his answer to Abgarus, says lhat Pilate had written to him about the miracles and innocence of Christ, and it was only the Senate's fault that divine honors were not rendered unto Christ.

The genuineness of these letters may well be doubted. Their existence at so early a period goes far to prove, however, that Christianity must have been very early introduced into Armenia. This was actually done during the first and second centuries of the Christian era ; and in the third century, the people accepted Christianity generally, thus becoming the first in the world's history to accept Christianity as a nation. Tertullian in the second century already speaks of flourishing churches in Armenia; and in the middle of the third century a bloody persecution under Tiridates III. is reported.

The real apostle of the Armenians, however, and the actual founder of that ancient church is Gregor, calJed the Illuminator, because through his activity the night of heathenism vanished and the light of the Gospel began to rise brilliantly over Armenia. He was the son of a prince, and was born in 257. In the afore-mentioned persecution his whole family suffered a martyr's d()ath, notwithstanding their high position, Gregor, then two years of age, b()ing the only member who was almost miraculously rescued by an old nurse, who fled with him to the neighboring province of Cappadocia. Here Gregor received a Christian education, and after returning to his native land, he labored so successfully, in spite of persecutions, that at last his work was crowned by the conversion of the persecuting king himself and by the general acceptance of Christianity by the great majority of the people. In planting the Armenian Church, Gregor proceeded with much prudence, circumspection, and wisdom. In admitting young men to the schools which he opened aJ] over the country, he gave preference to the sons of the heathen priests and their relatives, his intention being to make them well disposed toward the new doctrine. In the year 302 A. D. Gregor was consecrated bishop of all Armenia, and in 325, he received a cordial and very pressing invitation to the famous first ecumenical council at Nice, where the doctrine of the eternal Godhead of Christ was promulgated. However, he did not go personally, apprehending that too much honor might be bestowed upon him for having been a confessor during the persecution. As his representative he sent his son, to whom he also, toward the end of his life, entrusted the supervision of his diocese. At his death he left the church which he planted in a very flourishing condition, in which it remained for a long period after his death, notwithstanding political upheavals. Gregor was also a very able writer, of whom sermons and prayers are still extant. Thus by his own example, he kindled a profound interest in education and learning, so that after the invention of the Armenian alphabet, the golden era of Armenian literature was ushered in by translations of almost the entire Greek and Syrian literatlIre, as well as by original works.

One great hindrance in spreading Christianity was the lack of a transla- tion of the BibLe into the vernacu1ar of the country. The preachers were compelled first to read the text in a foreign language, and then translate and expound it. There was not even an alphabet of the Armenian language. To overcome both difficulties, Mesrob worked incessantly day and night 1.0 invent first an alphabet for the Armenian tongue, which would then enable him to translate the Bible. For a long time all his exertions remained fruitless. Seeing that human ingenuity and wisdom alone is not sufficient, he took refuge in prayer. One day, when he was again engaged in earnest prayer, he beheld a rock and a right hand engraving upon it several signs. These imprinted themselves so clearly upon his memory that afterward he could recall and imitate all of them; and thus, Mesrob's disciples tell us, the origin of the Armenian alphabet was found. Immediately he began work, and in the year 410 A.D. the translation of the Bible was completed.

Soon after Mesrob's death, the then ruling Persians instigated a bloody persecution with the intention of converting the Armenians to the Persian fire-worship. In a hotly contested battle, in 451, on the river Dechmnd they were ~tterly defeated. But in spite of oppression following this defeat, the Armenians remained steadfast till their oppressors, the dynasty of the Sassanides, were overthrown.

Up to this time, the Armenian Church constituted an integral part of the Church universal. In 451, however, they adopted in open synod the doctrinal errors of the Monophysites, who deny that in Christ two natures were inseparably united-a truly divine and a veritable human nature. Since that time they constitute an independent church and are affiliated with none of the three great bodies into which the Church is divided. They know nothing of Protestantism, not having been in the least influenced by that great movement; but both the Roman Catholic and the Greek churches have been trying to secure their adhesion. A disruption came in 1439, and one part joined the Roman Catholic Church, acknowledging the Pope as their spiritual head and adopting the distinctive Roman doctrines, yet retaining in their services their native tongue. This portion of the Armenian Christians is called the United Armenians, while the old monophysitic paM; goes under the name of the Orthodox Armenians. This schism revived the old persecutions, and about the middle of the eighteenth century the Armenian patriarch sought and obtained the intervention of Peter the Great of Russia. Since then the orthodox part of the Armenian Church has found shelter under the protection of Russia.

The doctrines of the Armenians are almost identical with those of the Greek Church. They have the seven sacraments; in baptism the child is immersed three times, it is then anointed with holy oil, confirmed, and partakes of the Lord's Supper in both elements. Prayers are said for the dead; but the Church does not believe in purgatory nor admit of indulgences. There is a threefold order of the clergy-bishops, priests, and deacons; and there are three degrees of episcopal rank-the archbishops (chief among whom is the patriarch), the bishop, and the teacher of theology. The clergy are further divided into the black and white, the black being the monk.s and the white the parish priests. This la1ter class is permitted to marry before ordination, but not after.

The Armenian Church teaching then, as we have seen, the same errors of the two medieval churches, has justly been regarded by the Protestants as a proper mission field for the dissemination of a purer gospel. Consequently missionaries of the American Board of Boston began work among them in 1831. For many years it was hoped that they might quietly and without formal church organization exert an influence that would reform and spiritualize the ancient church from within. Persecution reluctantly compelled the missionaries to seek protection by forming a separate -Protestant Church in 1850. At about the same time, the Missionary Society of Basel, Switzerland, also established a mission among them. There are now three missions in Armenia, comprising 281 stations, 944 foreign and native laborers, 112 churches with a membership of 11,481, 264 Sundayschools, with 46,864 adherents, and a number of colleges and theological, high and boarding-schools with a total of 19,886 persons under instruction. It is hoped that these native Protestants may be instrumental in arousing this ancient but fossilized church and raise it to a more spiritual type of Christianity; and a beginning of this uplifting work has alreadybeen made.

How necessary this missionary work is in Armenia, may be gathered from the very unfavorable reports that reach us touching the religious and moral condition of clergy and people. Very recently one of the Protestant missionaries, trying to impress an Armenian bishop with the duty of the Armenians to work for the conversion of the Mohammedans, was startled with the reply : "What are we to preach to the Mohammedans? They believe in God like we and have good prayers. We could only preach to them about the Trinity and the divinity of Christ." "But," said the missionary, "the difference between Christianity and Islam is truly very great. The heaven-e.g., which the Bible teaches-is a far superior conception and a much purer ideal than that of the Mohammedans." To which the bishop replied: "If I were certain that the paradise of the Mohammedans really existed, I would wish to be there." This proves better than many words the low condition of the Armenian Church, and the urgent necessity of working among them.

The first evangelical Armenian Church was organized July 1st, 1846, after those who had accepted the Protestant form of Christian belief had been excommunicated from the Armenian Church by the anathema of the patriarch. It was the original desire of the missionaries to bring about a reform in the Armenian Church, but the attitude of the patriarch made this impossible. At the beginning of 1895 the evangelical Protestants numbered nearly fifty thousand.

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING.

BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS, ASSOCI.A.TE EDITOR OF "THE GOLDEN RULE."

One whose ears are open to "the sound of a going in the tops of the mulberry-trees" must have heard the premonitions of a new and mighty movement among the young people's societies of our churches. I think that I speak well within the truth when I say that this revival, or " advance," is of greater importance to the cause of Christ than anything that has concerned the youthful members of the Church since the discovery of the Christian Endeavor Society fifteen years ago. Yet this new movement has spread so imperceptibly that only he whose ears are quickened by the Spirit may have noticed it.

I speak of the marvelous awakening in practical evangelIstic effort and deeper spiritual life that has possessed the Christian endeavor movement within the past year. Already this spirit has resulted in thousands of conversions outside of the usual line of the Society's work, and it has spread itself abroad throughout the length and breadth.of the land as a sweet savor. of the pure Gospel. Vithout comment upon it, let us briefly follow the history of this" new endeavor."

Two years ago, in the city of Reading, Pa., the State Christian Endeavor convention was held, and Rev. Charles Adamson, a pastor zealous for the salvation of souls, conceived the idea of having the delegates share their blessings with the work people of the city who could not get to the meetings, even if they so desired, and most of whom knew practically nothing about the joys that filled the hearts of the Endeavorers. There had been little preparation for such a campaign, yet permission was secured from a number of employers to hold meetings during the noon hour in their shops and factories. Companies of willing workers were soon formed, and at the close of the morning sessions of the convention the delegates would march, with songs on their lips, to these places of employment, where the Gospel story was simply told by the earnest young people. The result was most marked. The Endeavorers themselves were thrilled with something of the joy of the missionary, and the cordial attention and intense interest of the work people surprised even the most ardent advocates of the plan.

One year later, at the wonderful convention of Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor societies, held in York, this evangelistic movement was made the predominant feature of the convention. Rev. Charles A. Oliver, a Presbyterian pastor of the city, whose chief ambition is the salvation of men, took charge of the work, arranging for evangelistic meetings each day in mills, factories, shops, the jail, the almshouse, in the public square, etc. Vhen the convention met, the delegates were formed into companies with experienced leaders, and each was assigned a p1ace of duty. More than a score of meetings were held each day of the convention, many souls found the light, and a general religious awakening of marvelous character was the result. This determined the place of practical missionary work in the Christian Endeavor conventions. .

With the experience of York (1894) in mind, the United Society arranged for a similar Gospel campaign in Boston during the convention there last summer. So, when the Endeavorers came up from all parts of the land, they not only reported direct missionary gifts of $340,603.54, and the glad news that 202,185 of the associate members had been led to Christ during the year, but they also showed the practical nature of their religion by entering heart and soul into this movement for practical evan- gelism. Rev. James L. Hill, D.D., of Salem, Mass., a trustee of the United Society; Rev. Charles Roads, of Philadelphia, Pa., ex·President of the Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor Union and a leader in this work, and Rev. Charles A. Oliver, of York, Pa., were appointed a committee to arrange for evangelistic meetings during the Boston convention. It was felt that if this sort of work could be carried on with any degree of success in Boston, with its abnormally difficult conditions, it would surely succeed . in any other city in the land. Therefore, altho hindered in many ways, the committee arranged for evangelistic companies of Endeavorers from many States, organized and instructed them before they left their homes for Boston, and had them ready to begin their splendid campaign of wit- ness-bearing on the very first day of the convention.

Fifty-five different places were secured in the city. These were of almost every sort-wharves, shops, missions, stores, institutions of various kinds, and favorable points in the open air. Notice was given through the press and by direct communication to the working men of the time, and place, and character of the services. Since most of the evangelistic com- panies were from distant States, the very novelty drew together large audi- ences.

Perhaps I can in a word describe the character of one of these Chris- tian Endeavor evangelistic meetings. It was held in a mill. The Endeav- orers gathered at the noon hour. After the work people had eaten their lunches they assembled in the weaving-room, among the looms, and as near to the visitors as possible. The leader (Mr. William Shaw, one of the three executive officers of the United Society of Christian Endeavor) stood on a bench for an improvised pulpit, and after telling in a few words who the Endeavorers were and what they represented, the company began to sing the bright Christian Endeavor songs. There was much praying, and a few practical words from the leader proclaiming " the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world," and one after another, the dele- gates testified what this Jesus is to them. Then, the engine having been set in motion some minutes earlier than was expected, the leader gave the Gospel invitation to the music of whirring pulleys, belts, and shafting, and ten persons accepted the offer of salvation.

More or less similar were the 120 evangelistic meetings held by the Endeavorers during the Boston convention. The audiences were interested to a remarkable degree, many of the toilers putting themselves to great incon- venienceto be present. When the opportunity was given each day for all to share in the services, 284 attendants, most of them Christian employees, testified or took part in some other way. Twenty thousand persons were reached by the Gospel message, and 585 delegates, from more than a score . of States, participated in these services during the days of the Boston meeting.

Of conversions it is impossible to speak. It is not always well to eount on visible manifestations. Certainly the number of those professing to accept Christ reached more than two hundred. As many as twenty per- sons in a single meeting took the decisive step. This magnificent show- ing, marvelous as it is, does not reveal on its surface the greatest good of the meetings, for from this taste of the joys of preaching the Gospel, hun- dreds of Christian young people went home to their churches and societies in all parts of the land to partake more fully of the feast of consecrated work for souls.

Such an influence permeating the societies of the land could not be without tremendous effect; and now, as I write, I have before me the reports from some of the last of the Fall State conventions of Christian Endeavor societies. These tell the glad story of Boston, 1895, over again. The majority of the State unions made practical evangelistic work by the delegates a chief feature of their great annual meetings. Pennsylvania surpassed its noble record of the previous year; California witnessed pentecostal times; Maine held thronged Gospel services; Wisconsin, Nebraska, Indiana, Missouri, Minnesota, Iowa, Delaware, all report in the same jubilant strain glorious Christian Endeavor meetings for the unreached masses. Massachusetts, the conservative Bay State, went into the work at her State convention with a zeal and enthusiasm that resulted in an untold harvest of redeemed ones, and now her societies have gone forth to practically fulfill the year's motto, " Saved to serve." Each of these great meetings has increased the influence of the evangelistic spirit, and has sent the Endeavorers home to their individual societies to carry out in their own churches and neighborhoods this practical effort for those who do not come within the scope of the usual methods of preaching the truth.

One single society in Glenholden, Pa., upon the return of its delegates from Boston, appointed an evangelistic committee; services were held weekly, and the first seven meetings resulted in 50 conversions! York, Pa., the place where this movement received its first great impetus, is at this writing carrying on a Christian Endeavor evangelistic campaign. The Methodists of Philadelphia, in their great revival in Armory Hall, adopted the same method of using organized companies of their young people. In like manner, in many parts of the land, these convention efforts have been but the starting-points of mighty radii of evangelistic influence.

There is not space to comment on the striking lessons that these bare facts so eloquently tell. Above all else, they show the power of a living Gospel. The plain, blood-stained cross of Jesus Christ has not ceased to be the greatest magnetic force of all the ages. The Lamb of God has lost none of his beauty and power. No topic is of such vital interest to man everywhere as that of Christ and salvation. I could repeat instance sfter instance to show how this simple Gospel story has been sough~ with utmost eagerness. Listen to this! During the Boston convention a company of delegates from a distant State were lost in the labyrinth of streets and failed to reach their appointment on time. The workmen were so eager for their presence and their story that they hired a carriage and sent one of their number to the Convention Hall to see if some Endeavorers might not come down and hold a meeting with them. Who of us thought that such a story could be told of a great Christian city?

One other truth that I desire to merely indicate is that the young people of the Christian Endeavor Society and of the Church in general have no greater enthusiasm than that for practical missionary work. There is nothing in all Christian Endeavor that has met with the response that has been accorded this" advance." Invariably the delegates report these evangelistic meetings as the very best sessions of the convention ; and if you could see them, as I have seen them, trudging for miles to a remote factory, beneath a burning sun, simply for the privilege, not of making speeches or of winning applause, but simply of bearing humble witness before a company of untutored men of the power of God unto salvation, you would with me praise the Lord for this new crusade:; Coincident with this evangelistic enlargement has been the outreaching after spiritual power manifest in Christian Endeavor circles. Thc Society has always stood for spirituality, but in an unprecedented degree there is being witnessed at the present time a seeking after those things of Christ that lie deepest in the spiritual life ; an outreaching for a fuller consecration, for a richer abiding of the truth. In line with this Dr. Clark has proposed to Christian Endeavorers a " World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain," to be joined by all those who feel the need of a better spiritual life, and who are willing to pray daily for spiritual blessings upon the cause of Christ everywhere, upon the Christian Endeavor Society, and upon the members of this prayer chain. Within one week after the covenant had been proposed Dr. Clark received more than two hundred letters from Christian Endeavorers asking that they be enrolled as members of this World's Prayer Chain. Thousands of persons, in many lands, have already become" links," and each day witnesses further enrolments. Here is the covenant to which all Christians, whether Endeavorers or not, are asked to affix their signature : " Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ, and realizing the untold blessing of fervent, united prayer, we, the individual links in the World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain, covenant and agree to make it our practice to offer a petition for one another and for the cause of Christian Endeavor

ELSIE; OR, THE GRACE OF GOD

every day. We also promise to endeavor to bear in mind, at the usual time of our daily devotions, the particular cause which is brought to the attention of the Prayer Chain each month as the object of our united petition."

There is no form of organization. The memberR are asked, but not required, to send their names to Dr. Clark, that they may be enrolled on a private list in order that the members may be known and the faith of the members increased. Dr. Clark's address is 646 Washington Street, Boston, Mass.

Who shall say that these two new and twin endeavors-the enlargement of spiritual life and the practical evangelistic crusade-shall not have a great part in ushering in that glorious day when all the kingdoms of this world shall be the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ ~ ELSIE j OR, THE GRACE OF GOD.

BY MRS. E. M. WHITTEMORE, NEW YORK CITY.

Mission work in the slums and in the upper part of New York City is very similar in many respects. Lives of sin, hidden behind brown-stone fronts, are, if anything, more difficult to correct, and following the Master to fine-appearing haunts of sin is beset with more difficulties than amid the poverty and coarseness of the slums. Sin is the same whether it is enconntered on the top rung of the ladder, where the devil temporarily blinds the senses of his victims behind a whirl of tinseled finery, or when, descending lower and lower, the lowest step is reached, and the weary, reckless tread of vice and crime is heard in the slums. It is worth while, however, to follow sinners through their various stages, amid repeated discouragements, if finally one may rescue them by the grace of God.

From a beautiful home of comfort and refinement there stepped forth one day a poor, silly, foolish, but exceedingly pretty young girl of fOllrteen. By her side was a noted villain, who, through lying and deceit, had passed himself off as a person of title. By the time that SuspiCIOn was aroused in the minds of those who entertained him he had in subtle ways gained the love of this mere child, and he managed so to control her every thought that it was comparatively easy to gain her consent to elope with him. Once married, he thought that the parents would speedily relent, and thus he would be reinstated in the household, and later would have at his disposal whatever wealth the family might possess.

Contrary to all expectations, the dishonored family most emphatically resented all efforts at reconciliation, and with breaking hearts closed their doors even to their own child. Through gambling aud other evil pursuits the newly married husband kept up appearances for a few short years, during which time no attempts succeeded III turning poor Elsie to the Savior, tho many regrets and much shame and sincere remorse filled her heart.

The wild excitement of the life she led gradually produced and strengthened in her the taste for wine, until at last it gained such a mastery over her that, tho dressed in silks, she was powerless in the hands of companions who led her still lower into the sinful ways of the corrupt world.

The once apparently fond husband, under whose influence this formerly pure girl had become so changed, became not only a tyrant, but with great brutality -too awful to record-caused her to submit to his diabolical whims, until she no longer sent for liquor to give her a pleasurable gratification, but that it might, if possible, render her oblivious to his cruelty. In desperation she made six attempts 1.0 leave him, but each time she was captured again before the night passed. Finally one day, more than ever crazed with grief, she succeeded in carrying out her purpose, and be- came a wanderer upon the streets of New York. Agam she was found, and was urged to accept of the love and salvation of Jesus; but through false reasoning she again rejected the way of escape from the life which quickly followed.

Disheartened by ill health and repeated failures to secure light occupa- tion, she yielded more than ever to her craving for drink, and for weeks at a time was comparatively unconscious of her surroundings or companions. One -night, after a dreadful debauch, she was arrested with others; she was tried and senteuced to prison, and was placed on a par with the very low- est characters from the slums. She was made to realize very forcibly that the devil is no respecter of persons. The refinement of former days only intensified her misery, and the recollections of the past at times almost bereft her of her reason. Incensed beyond measure at all this additional disgrace, her parents, at the time of her release, had her again committed to avoid future publicity.

A few days after her second sentence the Door of Hope was opened at 102 East Sixty-first Street j and after the opening exercises were over and friends had left I knelt before God and reminded Him that all was in readi· ness, that even the beds were prepared, but that no inmates had come to find shelter there. I asked that He would graciously send those whom He saw were in need of such a home. The following morning a note came from Elsie, in which she asked that we would for God's sake give her a chance. With some difficulty, consent was obtained to have that second committal withdrawn. Those who knew her best sadly shook their heads, aud said that the experiment was certain only to meet with failure, and that it might materially reflect upon the work just being started. Nevertheless, by God's guidance, provision was soon made for her reception, and it was not long before she was introduced to the Head of the home-our blessed Lord. She gladly availed herself of the oft-spurned love, and it proved sufficient not only to convince her of sin, but through its purity the sin . was washed away, and in the strength of that love she has daily proved His effi0acy to save and to keep.

Not many months later the death of her husband was reported, and some two years ago one of God's ~servants was prompted to give her his hand. Under cover of his name she has now a dear little home of her own. Not only has this happiness been bestowed, but her family (so greatly injured) have relented and have welcomed her back.

Feeling in her heart a strong desire to work for God, she, with a few others, have opened a place of worship in the town where she lives, and there they gather regularly, with heartfelt gratitude 10 God that He is no respecter of persons, and that He wills to save even unto the uttermost.

Surely this instance will suffice to prove to the most skeptical the advisability of persistency in service for Christ. Never be in such haste to further God's cause as to pass by even one who has ca~ed discourage- ments and disappointments without number. Opportunities are granted to us to sow seed for which we will not later be held responsible. To be effective workers in the slums or in less conspicuous places of vice, we must keep in such close touch with God as to catch His divine thought, to act upon it, and to give Him the glory for all that may be accomplished. Never be influenced even by blessed results, but trust in God, work by God's strength and guidance, and definite fruit will then be gathered for God.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Attitude of the Turkish Empire When the American missionaries first toward Ohristians. entered Turkey seventy-five years ago, they did so under cover of these" capito BY J. T. GRACEY. ulations," which had thus been in usage for more than three hundred 1. UniJer the ., OapituZations."-The years. Rights of worship and educa· Roman Empire recognized" extra ter- tion, according to their own convictions ritoriality" in the government of for- and pleasure, were recognized as be· eigners settled within its bounds, and longing to all Christians entering, or extended the privileges under it by a resident in the Turkish Empire. Unsort of fiction according to which these der this general concession Christian communities, smaller or greater, were missionaries prosecuted successfully treated, within limits, as if non-resi- their distinctly professional business In dents. various parts of the Turkish Empire. They established schools and colleges, Five hundred years ago, when the set up printing establishments, and ex- Turk. entered Europe, he adoptcd this ercised themselves in all religious func- Roman fiction toward non-.Moslems tions incident to their vocation, not as a within the territory of the empire. privileged class, but in common with Theoretically, as a good Moslem, every merchants and others, cach within their Muhammadan ruler is obliged to put to own sphere. the sword all who refnse to accept the Quran and the Prophet. As a matter 2. Under the Berlin Treaty. – The of fact, no Moslem conqueror or ruler Christian Powers sought from time to has found it within the range of practi- time to incorporate the privileges rec· cal politics to thus far" unify" the in- ognized in the "capitulations" into habitants of the geographical section rights, secured by treaty with the Ottohe claimed to govern. There never man Empire. The object of the Berlin has been an instance where all the sub- Treaty of 1878 was to perpetually bind jects of a Muhammadan ruler were the Turkish Empire by compact to an Moslems. The preservation of these unalterable observance of these privnon-Moslems has been essential to the ileges, save as they might be modified commerce or other fixed necessity of the from time to time, with the consent of country. Hence, under restrictions, the Christian nations. The representa· they have always been suffered to re- tive of the Sultan at Berlin declared it main, the right of the realm to compel to be the full intent of the Ottoman all subjects to accept Islam, as a the- Empire to maiutain the principle of the ory. never being vacated. The fiction "capitUlations" in force. It had, unof " extra territoriality" in the Turkish der the law of internal necessity, for Empire adopted from the Roman Em- centuries made such concessions, alpire was an invention to a~·oid the con- ways, however, as an act of clemency, cession that any subjects of the empire subject to modification or suspension at were not Moslems. It was thus simply the pleasure of the sovereign. The in accordance with ancient usage, al- Berlin Treaty stripped the S.ultan of ready recognized in the territory, that this privilege, as we have said, save non-Mussulmans continued, possessed with the concurrence of the other naof liberty under slight personal restric- tions of Europe. The Sublime Porte tions, tho not exempt from taxation or became only a vizier governing these tribute, and some other obligations to races, subject to a consensus of Christhe government. tian sentiment. That this was the plain while reserved till the Treaty of Ber- understanding is shown by the fact lin.

that very many reasonable modifications The Treaty of Berlin took away from have been from time to time agreed the Sultan this fiction of sovereign clem- upon, till they have become quite a ency. Henceforth forever these were department of international and Otto· to be rights which not even the Sublime man jurisprudence. It was a humilia· Porte might deny. Under the galling tion to the Sultan to have thus thrust humiliation of that treaty the Turk did upon him a limited monarchy, subject not rest. He signed the treaty as a war to an outside congress of nations. Ac- necessity. It was his duty to violate it cording to Moslem law the Sultan is as soon as possible, and Abdul Hamid Pope as well as king. This struck II. chose to set himself to the task.

from him all his powers as Pope over This he has done by administrative all except his Moslem subjects, and at acts and by interpreting in a new way one blow blotted out his right as a good sundry laws and treaties. The authori- Moslem to put to the sword all who zation of presses and their publications would not accept the Quran and the by the Turkish authorities was a req- Prophet-a right never conceded till uisite accepted by the United States in then, the exercise of it, we reiterate, the treaty of 1870, but administration being a matter of expediency. The under it had been reasonable. Now it Berlin Treaty became the magna charta was extended to minutest cavil. and the of Christians in the Turkish Empire. work was obstructed by the most trivial Great Britain became security that the detail. Permission to print a work Turk would carry out the compact, and was annulled an hour after its publica- received the island of Cyprus in lieu of tion, and all the outlay was a loss.

the guaranty. Even Gospels long in circulation were 3. How has the TU7'k kept the compact 1 prohibited because they contained the -1. American missionaries, under the word "liberty" or the words "king- axioms of the" capitulations," had con- dom of God," the Sultan not wanting ducted enterprises of publication and any other .. kingdom" but his own; education, also charitable work of medi- and the ridiculous incident is vouched cal treatment, free instruction of the for of the suppression of Paul's letter poor, and maintained religious exercises to Galatians, as being addressed to the in their houses, in hundreds of cities, people of Galata, a suburb of Constan- towns, and villages in various parts of tinople, where they have been resident Turkey during the sixty years from from the time of the Roman Empire 1824 to 1884. All these privileges were under its "capitulations." When the exercised under ancient principles of censor was assured that the author of political administration of 'l'urkish law the letter had been dead many years, and usage, gradually extended from he demanded the certificate of Paul's the Edict of Toleration of 1453. '.rho burial! One would not quote such an Moslem law prohibits peaceful relations absurd instance but that it is matched with non-Moslems, nevertheless it was in hundreds of similar cases of obstruc- the right of the Sovereign Khalif to spare tions of recent date. The" Christian whom he pleased. By various decrees, Endeavor" constitution was not suf- enactments, and usages the Sublime fered to be printed, because the people Porte confirmed the privileges of non- would be thereby trained in organized Moslems in the empire under this gen- action, and "Onward Christian, Sol- eral policy of suspension. The right to dier " was interpreted as a seditious break treaties, cancel the edicts, and re- document. Similar repressive meas- verse the usages, whenever good policy ures were imposed on schools. History permits the resumption of war measures and general litbrature were eliminated for the extension of Islam, was all the from curricula. Graduates of Christian schools were debarred from gov· caused a lack of Moslem unity in the ernment service for the sole reason that civil service, and the Sultan set himself they were such graduates. A Christian to <:hange-not the treaty, but-the ex- teacher en route from Marash to Tarsus isting Christian majorities. The Chris- in September, 1895, with four pupils tian increment must be removed from was arrested on the road, and conveyed the civil service within the impositions with great indignity to Adana, where of the Berlin Treaty. It could be read- they lay in prison six weeks, no charges ily accomplished by a revival of the of any kind being made against them, ever-present principle of the Moslem after all their belongings had been right and duty to put to the sword all searched in vain for any objectionable non-Moslems, a principle, as we have matter; and after this they were sent seen, never abrogated, only suspended back to Marash and forbidden to leave first by the "capitulations" inherited the city for a year. Another preacher in Europe and then at the cannon's was thrown into the Adana prison for mouth at Berlin. four and a half months, with no charges of any kind against him. He was re- How could he superinduce this de- leased and again seized and condemned struction of Christian majorities? The to a year's imprisonment for having a tale is already thrice told. Nineteen copy of Shelley'S Poems in his posses- months ago, in the early summer of sion. His aged father after thirty 1894, the robber hordes on the northeast years' ministry was condemned to pris- border of the empire, the Kurds, were on for a year for having in his library incited to raid Armenians, with renewed an old hymn book which contained vigor, carrying off their cattle, their the hymn•. , Soldiers of Christ arise !" crops, and their women. The Arme- nians lived in seventy-five villages on These are not rumors; they are vouch- this plateau. They naturally went to ed for in Dr. Christie's report of St. the rescue of their women and their Paul College at Tarsus. property. Some shooting wall done; some Kurds were kill(;ld. The Knrds For half a century the proclamation did not bury their dead, but carried of religious liberty of worship was in· them and threw them down before the terpreted to include the exercise of this governor and said, "Is this the way function in any property of which the we are to be treated 1" The massacre perso!). was possessed, special sanction of Sassoun ensued. Ten thousand only being required if the property was Turkish troops were sent to " put down to be exclusively used for this purpose. the rebellion," with orders that the Shortly after the edict of 1892 was is- " dogs" were to be slaughtered-man, sued, it was interpreted to require that woman, and child. whenever a Christian purchased or ac· quired property, he must sign a bond The troops were dressed like Kurds, that whether house or lands, the same and the Kurds led the attack, thus de- should never be used for the education ceiving the Armenians into resistance of children or for purposes of religious which they hoped might be successful; meetings. This has been rigidly en· but presently they discerned from the forced against Christians, and against way the troops handled their weapons, no others. It was not made retroactive from the weapons themselves, and the in general, but an old law was inter- way the forces were manceuvered, that preted at will to apply against exist- they were not Kurds at all, and panic- ing institutions, as having been begun stricken at facing 10,000 regular troops, , .. without permission." they precipitately fled. Four hundred . Under the Hatti Humayoun,the com- women took shelter in a church, where they supposed they would find protec- . munity in which the school or worship tion from the sacredness of the place. was to be established was made the sole They were all murdered, and the blood judge of the need thereof. Under the ran over the floor of the church into the edict of 1892 the absolute authority was streets. A few of the more beautiful transferred to the government official, women were offered Islam as the alter- and an imperial firman was required to native of death, but they promptly said, authorize it, which of course could only " Kill us I" and then When men were be obtained by those having "influ- defiled to dig the trench to bury them, ence" (?) at court. they were all thrust, the living with One of the "reforms" promised by the Turkish Government was the ap· the dead, into the trench and kerosene pointment of local governors from the poured over them, and all were burned. class which were in the majority in any One mother with two children was given district. This would secure threatened that her children should be Armenians the civil rule when Arme- destroyed if she would not accept nians were in the majority; but this Islam, She refused; they tore one child to pieces before her eyes, and the British consul in thrt rity, "The asked her again, only to be repulsed Turkish Government can only maintain again. They killed the other child, its supremacy by cutting down its and again asked for her decision. She Christian sects," and the Grand Vizier's again said she could not" deny Christ." assertion is quoted, " To get rid of the and then they murdered her, and dying Armenian question is to get rid of the she said, "I cannot give up Christ." Armenian people." The Sultan is not, The soldiers boasted that they had as some affect, playing a new role; wit. slaughtered 15,000 in Sassoun. The ness the massacre of 50,000 Greeks in telegraph wires were cut, and it was Scio lIes in 1822, of 10.000 Armenians in two months before the news reached Mosul in 1856, of 11,000 Syrians in Europe. When an English commission 1860, of 14,000 Bulgarians in 1876, of was appointed to investigate these mas- the slaughter of other Armenians in sacres it was hindered for two months 1877 and 1879. Hamid II. is the Pope more. It never got to Sassoun at all. of a religious fraternity and king of a Witnesses were threatened with death political empire based on the forty-sevif they gave testimony against the enth chapter of the Quran, " When yo Turks, and for a year and a half the encounter the unbefievers strike off Sultan played one European power their heads, until you have made a great against another. Persecution was no slaughter of them." He will teach longer confined to remote districts. Europe that the theory of all survival The fall of 1895 saw a thousand Chris- of Christians is stilI an act of clemency tians murdered about Constantinople, of the Sublime Porte, and that the right and a hundred-nobody knows how to compel all to become Moslems was many-driven into the Bosphoros, their never yielded, not even in form. till bodies in many cases washing ashOl'e. the Berlin Treaty, and this principle Trebizond came next. Erzroom, Har- of the Moslem faith the Sultan now re- poot Aintab, Marash, Diarbekr, and affirms, Berlin Treaty or no Berlin others followed. The killing was au- Treaty. That the principle is a perma- thorized.all day some days, and for nent one he emphasizes by the slaughter four hours on other days. Then the of 2000 Yezedies at Mosul in 1892, and troops were to be called out and go by all the fierce fury of the Armenian through the farce of suppressing the massacres of 1894-96.

riots. No Turks were sbot. The offi- European navies were massed in the cer assured Dr. Barnum that the mis- DardaneIles to ask after the Berlin sionaries and premises at Harpoot were Treaty, and the Sultan's answer was in all safe, and tbat no Kurd should enter the appointing a Kurd to tbe office of the city. When the assault began Dr. Vizier of the empire I It is not likely Barnum appealed to him, only to re- they were obtuse enough not to under- ceive the reply, " What can I do against stand what that meant. The gauntlet 15,000 Kurds ?" At no time were there was thrown down, and an uncontrolla- more than 300 Kurds. A sheIl burst ble Moslem fanaticism was threatened in Dr. Barnum's study. Nine hundred if it was accepted. The violation of Christians were killed that day. treaty rights, and the suppression of The missionaries fied to the college Protestant interests, systematically and buildings. They were ordered to come openly on the increase for several years, out. Their reply was, "No, we will was deliberately inaugurated by the not. Kill us here." There were 17 Ottoman Government, because they adult missionaries on the staff. Their saw the success of Christian missionary eight houses were piIIaged and burned influences, especially of Protestants.

to the ground. Diarbekr was eighteen was steadily nndermining, and ulti- hours from Harpoot; 900 people were mately destined to overthrow the power killed there. In Southern Armenia of Muhammadanism in the empire.

three pastors were kiJIed, the wife of They recognized the struggle as not one carried off with his three children ; merely for ascendency, but for exist- two of these were killed, one rescued. ence. Selfishness impeIled them to reo The girls of the school were canied off sist all efforts, to interfere with their to Kurdish Villages. One pastor had his methods, and expose their corruptions.

hands cut off, and he was shot. Thus All missionary work has been seriously the unifying of the Turkish Empire has menaced, and much of it prooably degone on till a conservative estimate stroved, unless defended by force from makes 50,000 Armenian lives to be lost, witliout. and half a million reduced to starvation Russia has no sympathy with Prot- estantism, and Ahe is inevitably behind in midwinter. Nejib, Pasha of Damascus, is credited every scheme of the Turk to oppose rewith saying to a confidential agent of ligious liberty or education or reform. During all these eighteen years not a and have ceased to exert an influence blow has been struck because the Turk upon the communities where they are disregarded the Berlin Treaty. Prop· located. Sometimes the fault has been erty of American citizens has been de- with the inexperiencc or lack of zeal stroyed. and indemnity, tho it may be of the teacher. Generally the mission- promptly promised, will scarcely be ary has been unable to visit these paid, unless in the presence of force of schools often enough or to stay long threatening magnitude, probably of enough to advise the teachers how to greater force than the United States improve in their methods, or to enable without England can bring to bear them to gain that cooperation in its upon the Porte. An astute statesman- patronage and support from the local like friend of the writer said to him, community which assures it a standing.

after the Berlin Treaty, "They have Primary schools, in the nature of the sowed dragon's teeth." Mr. Salisbury case, are so comparatively inexpensive is quoted as affirming that Abdul Ha- that this has often led to their being mid has fixed the fate of the Turkish established where there was not a suffi- Empire, because Divine Providence cient demand. While one of the dis- will certainly avenge its cruelty and tincti ve features of Protestantism is the crimes. But what about that same fostering of the education of the masses, Divine Providence in its dealings with the masses, beyond the mere rudiments a body of Christian nations, who in or- of reading and writing, have very little der to perpetuate a buffer State between understanding of what an education is.

themselves, have perpetuated the exist· Without the stimulus of desire to read ence since 1878 of the most monstrous the Bible or the newspaper, or opportutravesty on all government and justice nity to apply their learning in definite and humanity of modern history? It ways which yield a money return, they is a case not merely of sustaining a buf- are apt to sink back to the verge of il- fer State, but one whose merit as a buf- literacy. At first a primary school may fer State is, that it is not Roman Catho- attract many pupils whose parents are lic nor Greek Catholic nor Protestant, possessed WIth a more or less sentimen- but that it has a religious complexion tal desire to have their children edu- which will not assimilate with either of cated ; this is the opportunity for the these to the political advantage of any mission to begin work and put in a one as against the other. Christians teacher, one who has the capacity to perpetuate Islam becau8e it is I8lam! make a primary school an evangelizing center, and who, at least, can prepare the way for public preaching services. The Outlook for Protestant Schools in As a general rule, after the first or Mexico. second year, unless the school has an BYW. HENRY GRANT, NEW YORK. unusual amount of attention or a spe- cially qualified teacher. there will be a In estimating the value of education decrease in the number of scholars enas a method of propagating and estab- rolled and a falling off and an irregulishing a pure Christian faith among larity in the attendance. If before this the Mexicans, it is necessary to discrim- occurs the school has not been utilized inate very particularly between the sev- to the full extent as an evangelistic cen- eral grades of schools and the condi- ter, resembling somewhat a mission tions under which each is operated. Sunday-school held six days in the For instance, some would do away en- week, its opportunity will have gone, tirely with primary schools, and confine perhaps never to return. In this view their attention wholly to providing the primary school is used somewhat higher Christian education for students to break down prejudice and to gain who are aiming to become teachers or access to the homes of the pupils.

preachers; some devote themselves ex- The later and more general demand clusively to combinations of boarding for education will be marked by the and day-schools, teaching the primary desire on the part of the Christian par- and higher branches to those Roman ents to have their children well taught, Catholics and .Liberals who prefer the and fitted for the part in life they are American schools, and are willing to to fill. It is quite safe to establish pay the school fees, M well as to such schools under this demand, providing pupils as it is expedient to take free. that the people benefited bear a full halt Perhaps the reason why many mis- of their support and are primarily re- sionaries consider the primary school sponsible for the salaries of the teach- as needless or wasteful of mission funds, ers. The conducting of such schools is that they have inherited a good many will, however. be very largely gov- of these schools which have run down. erned by whether or not there are already public or private schools estab· first of all it provides only for a favored lished of the proper character, without few. selected by fallible men, and not any adverse religious teachings. In by the Holy Ghost, and that it often Mexico, where there are good primary fits these few to be stumbling-blocks to schools already established in any 10· those who might come to the light. cality, it would be folly to start others Many missionaries who have made perunder Protestant management, unless sonal sacrifice to go to' foreign fields fully supported by the local Protestant have felt that practically they were im- community. proving merely the mental faculties of Higher education proceeds or should the heathen, and effecting little toward proceed with a somewhat different aim. the conversion of the world. It proposes not only to give the scholar High schools in Mexico to some ex- the mechanical vehicle for receiving tent have already come into active comand communicating thought, but seeks petition with State normal schools.

as well to guide him in his inquiries, These well-organized, well-equipped, and to develop his thinking faculties, and steadily improving State instituinducting him into a study of the order tions, with all the backing of the State and laws of nature and human society. government and all the favor of institu- Goethe says, " It is good to knowevery· tions belonging to the people, must be thing ;" and on this principle that edu- reckoned with in the long run. It is cation is a good thing in itself, it has safe to say of Mexico, ae of Japan, that often been accepted as incumbent upon the cases are few where the well-to-do missionary societies to provide for a class will choose the mission school in scheme of liberal education for their preference to the State school, the Prot· converts. The question of maintaining estant in preference to the Mexican and a hi~h school, however, cannot be de- non-religious, so that the mission must termmed merely upon its merits as hazard considerable, with a good pros· being" a good thing," but must rest pect of ultimately withdrawing.

upon the foundation of being essential As an essential to the progress and to the permanency of the Church, or a permanency of the native church, high practical aid in opening the minds of schools must be adapted to meet the the scholars and their relatives to re- needs of the local community from ceive the Gospel. which the students are drawn, and so Before considering the high school as must qualify those who take the full an essential to the permanency of the course of study for the work they have Church, we shall consider the high to do after their school-days are over.

school as an aid to evangelization and And this must be more carefully guard- the peculiar dangers of its failing of its ed in the case of those who are aided object. High schools may unfit the by being exempted from paying the poor for the part in life which they fees, or whose parents are making con- have to perform (uI).less carried suffi- siderable sacrifices that their children ciently far to practically provide them may be better qualified than they were with a profession). To be profitable in for getting on in the world. The prep- the sense of providing the education aration of teachers for mission schools demanded by those whose parents can or for entrance to the theological class pay the fees, high schools must gener· has often resulted in throwing almost ally adopt such a curriculum as to be the whole burden of education upon the utterly unsuited to the needs of the mission, and subsequently the support great mass of those who go from the of both the schools and pastorate upon schools back to manual labor, or who the same sources.

are to become teachers or preachers. It would not seem wise at presen t to Without the element of personal con- discontinue the conducting of high tact of an experienced missionary, whose schools already well established which influence over the scholars is great- have a strong Christian basis of work and this is rarely secured in large in the number of active Christian pu- schools-the factor which counts for pils, and which are successfully prepar- most in leading the students to faith in ing teachers to occupy positions in the Christ Is the life of the Christian schol- government and mission schools. It ars. No mission school should be al- would, however, appear wise to have lowed to grow out of proportion to the an outlook upon the future, and seri- number of active, earnest young disci- ously study what is likely to be the de- ples it contains. We do not say it will mand for the next ten years. Two do harm, but that under such conditions plans suggest themselves as modifica- It does not justify the expenditure of tions of those already in operation: mission funds. The expensiveness of First, that instead of providing ad- this method of evangelization is that ditional institutions for the preparation of teachers, or continuing those not Oonference of Foreign Missionary Boards fully established, good Christian homes of the United States and Oanada.

migbt be opened in cities wilere there are first-class State normal schools, under the supervision of the missionaries One of the most helpful and potent wilo are qualified to develop the spiritual means of forming and enforcing mis. life and Bible study of those residing in the home. As the government pro- sionary policy, for bringing about comvides in many cases for the board of ity and cooperation in the foreign field, pupils, it is not unlikely that the Prot- and for awakening interest at home is estant young men and women might the yearly conference of the representaavail themselves of Christian homes set up for their benefit; 01' where the mis· tives of American missionary societies, sion provides for such scholarships, it which held its fourth session this year, would be vastly less expensive, and in January 15th and 16th. in the rooms of some respects more broadening. to the Reformed Church of America. The subjects discussed included the conduct educational work on this problems of finance, methods of work, plan. The second, and probably the scheme that would be most readily accepted at relations of missionaries to governments, present, wouLi be to have such a curric- and the means of increasing interest ulum in the high schools as would make and efficiency at home and abroad. them effective training agencies for There were present 63 delegates, includ- Christian workers; thus those who did not study the full term or were support- ing 51 representatives of 23 mission ed by the mission would be able in their boards, 10 mi.sionaries from India, own c:>mmunities to superintend the China, Japan, Persia, Arabia. and Mex· Sunday-schools and do such educatiDnal ico, and editors of the T11e Independent work as their people could afford to pay for. Such is now the effort mak- and lIIssIONARY llEVIEW OF THE ing in several of the missions. At Zitacuaro the Presbyterian mission de· WORLD.

signs to have a training institute in We give the substance of the REPORT which it is designed that those who OF THE BUSINESS COMMITTEE as C(lUcannot pay the fees shall devote the taining some of the most importaut larger part of their time in industrial work. It. however, seems probable features of the discussions.-D. L. P.

that after this school is fully organized, it will inclu–le a course of preparation The first subject on which recomfor theolugical study, as the native mendations were presented was the church seoms to demand a more highly Study of lliissi:JJt8 in Tlleologica,l Semi- na1·ies.-a theme on which Dr. H. C. educated ministry.

The conclusion is that the school best Mabie, of tIle Baptist Missionary Union, suited to Mexico has not yet been read an able paper. evolved; that a few schools like the The following resolutions were ree- Presbyterian girls' schools at Saltillo ommended for adoption: and Mexico City and the lIethodist 1. That in our larger seminaries the Episcopal schools at Mexico City and time has come for the establishment of Pueblo are measurably meeting the a full missionary professorship. . . • needs of the Mexican Protestant com- It might be suggested as the function munity ; that most of the other high of this chair to unfold the nature of the schools are in a more or less transitory Christian religion as fundamentally and stage, not fully definable, and doing essentially missionary-missions are not unquestionable good, tho perhaps not incidental, but are constitutional to in the most profitable way; and that Christianity; they are incumbent on the American Protestant school as a pri- Christians at home, priVate or official, mary, preparatory, or high school quite as really as upon the missionary should be thorough, both in training who goes abroad-to exhibit the his- the intellect and in culti vating the spir- tory of specific missionary movements ituallife; that tho~e who pass through of the past, and having special reference these schools shonld be living witnesses to the missions of the denomination con- to the fact that Christianity is the very cerned ; to wisely treat the subject of foundation of a well-regulated manhood comparative religion and cognate phi- and womanhood. profitable for the life losophies; to present the geographical, that now is and for that which is to physical, climatic, political, and social come. features of the countries occupied by the denomination concerned; to lead in pentecostal devotion will ever avert the the study of methods; of moral ap- vital evil. proach to the peoples studied; how to build them up when won, iu s~If-re­ Something may be done by students specting, self-supporting, and self-gov- among themselves in the way of carry· erning Ohristian churches and commu- ing out a prescribed course of reading nities ; charged with the further duty recommended by the Student Volunof extending the Gospel received into teer 1'Ilovement. the regions beyond. Where such a pro· fessorship is impracticable, . . . each Regarding the Ejftcieney ~f Missionaseminary should at least have a mission- ries. upon which subject Rev. R. P. ary department in connection with some other chair. Sm'vice thus rendered, McKay, of the Oanadian Presbyterian however, should never be a perfunctf)r.v Board, read a paper, the report conservice. It should be assigned b some tinued : man of contagious spiritual vitality, who will perform the service as a real While expressing the most cordial aplabor of love with as much abandon preciation of the great ability, high and devotion as should characterize a character, and deep devotion of the mismissionary to Africa or the South Seas. sionary body, this conference would ex- press its conviction of the obligation 2. That in a few of our older and resting upon the missionary boards and stronger seminaries a special course of societies, to strive in every way to ingraduate or elective undergraduate in- crease the efficiency of the mission struction be provided, for which the ordinary curriculum does not afford op· force. To this end it would suggest yet portunity. This course might have greater care in the selection of new mis· particular reference to the detailed study of comparative religion and the philoso- sionaries ; firmness in discouraging the phies underlying; to methods of deal- return after the first ret urn to America ing with the adherents of various sys- of missionaries who have proved un· terns; to the subject of the relation of adapted to the work; greater prayer on education to evangelistic movements in the respective countries; and to the the part of boards and the home chUl'ch subject of languages and literatures in in behalf of the workers; a bringing to which the great ethnic systems have ex- the attention of the missionaries as may pressed themselves. be possible or practicable the results of 3. That in some cases in which the the experience of missionaries in other financial resources are more limited, fields; and also helpful books both eduseveral seminaries might combine to cational and practical-e.g., Dr. Nevius' support one professor or lecturer who should visit the several institutions in " Methods of Mission Work ;" high recourse, and in such a way thllt each quirements in the acquisition of the lanoutgoing class would secure the benefit guage b.v new missionaries; and a of the lectureship at some period in its greater effort to instruct appointees becourse. Where the seminaries are of fore leaving for the field in the main the same denomination, a joint endow- principles of missionary policy. . . . ment fund might provide for this at a The conference would suggest to the minimum cost to any single institution until such time as each could afford to missions that the work, however urgent, have its own. be so kept under control as to leave the workers time and opportunity for that 4. No seminary should be content Bible study, prayer, Ohristian conferwith less than securing occasional lec- ence and communion with God without tures from returned missionaries, secretaries of boards, and pastors apostolic which activity will be without power in tOlle on the great theme of missions. and earnestness withl'llt the conscious and sustaining presence of the Spirit 5. We think that all will agree that of God in His fulness. . . . the very' spirit of missions might be fairly required in the characteristic As to Self-SuPP01·t in Mission ChU1'elW8, influence of every professor in the theo- a subject di,cussed in a paper by Dr. logical institution, in whatever depart- Judson Smith. of the American Board, it was recommended: . . . ment he lubors. . .. The thing always to be feared is the human ambition to 3. That . . . in the judgment of the maintain a relatively higher intellectual conference the true ends of missionary than spiritual stanllard. Nothing but work are the preaching of the Gospel to a holding to New Testament ideals and every creature for the salvation of souls and the establishment among each peo- ple of an independent, self.sustaining, self-pr"pagating church.

4. That these ends are frnstrated or their attainment postponed by a system of prolonged, excessive, and debilitat- ing support of native pastors and eva.n- geIist~ from mission funds. Such sup- port attracts needy men and stimulate::; insincerity, cultivates a mercenary spirit, of its proper congregational and school and increases the number of mercenary expenses, and report what it has done Christians; it tends to stop the volun- to the mission or missionary in charge tary work of unpaid agents; it encour- each year before a further grant is recages the habit of dependence on for- ommended. eigners, and discourages the spirit of Discriminating Use of Mission Funds self-reliance; it makes it difficult to was discussed in a paper by Dr. S. H. judge between true and paIse preachers Chester, of the Presbyterian Board and church-members; it makes it proba- (South). The committee recommended ble that we will establish wrong stand- (1) that gifts for special objects outside ards of remuneration, causing distorted the regularly. . . authorized appro- ideas as to pay, and projecting the na- priations for the mission work are to tive church on a scale beyond the ability be strongly discouraged. Such gifts of the native Christians to maintain it ; involve unjust discriminations, subordi- it tends to lower the character and les- nate the judgment of the missions to sen the influence of the missionary en- private judgment, aqd interfere with terprise in the eyes of both foreigners the regularincome of the boards. Such and natives. It limits the work by diilcriminations, if right for one are right making it depend upon the neces- for all ; they militate against the pursarily restricted supply of funds from pose of the establishment of the boards, abroad. and are demoralizing to the work; . • .

5. That the time has come for definite (S) that it is desirable that some form of and united action in the direction of a statement showing the relative expendi- larger measure of self-support. This ture for each branch of mission work can be reached by establishing new should be published in the annual rework on II. self-supporting basis from ports of all the societies.

the outset. or upon a basis of partial The question of Ma'l'1'iage oj Mis- but diminishing assistance, which COll- sionaries was given a full discussion in templates distant self-sustentation. Both a paper by Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, of in the establishment of new work and the Presbyterian Board (North), and by in the reconstruction of old much can the conference as a whole, during which be done (1) by our general recognition the advantages and disadvantages of that self-support is both desirable and marriage were fully and fairly presentpossible, and by persistently instilling ed. It was finally resolved: into the minds of the converts the 1. That the Protestant position in reo thought that they must extend the Gos- gard to the marriage of missionaries pel, and that no money will be given should be maintained; that the effi- them for doing what they ought to do ciency of the missionary force as a themsel vas; (2) by such an adjustment of whole will thus be increased.

our ecclesiastical ideals as will form a 2. That there may and should be ex- system suited to the condition of the ceptions; that it is desirable in many country, and to wide, rapid, and volun- cases, especially in pioneer work, that taryeffort ; . . . (4) by recognizing that the missionary should remain for a lim- the result we aim at does not depend on ited period unmarried, and that mission- complex machinery and complex teach· ary boards and societies may wisely call ing. but on a few simple, deep truths for a greater or less proportion of volun- well enforced, and on sincerity rather teers who shall be sent to their fields than exactness and definiteness; (5) by with the understanding that they re- recognizing the slowness of growth, by main unmarried for from three to five avoiding precipitancy, or the ambitious years, or until the language is learned desire to make things as they are in the and the foundation of a prosperous American churches; (6) by trusting to mission is laid.

the real power of religion, its inherent S. That it may in some instances be vitality and ability to endure and to sup- wise for those who are so led by the port whatever is necessary for it; (7) Spirit of God to follow literally the high by spending time especially on the im- example of the Apostle Paul in devot- portant men and centers; (8) by re- ing an entire missionary life to the wor k membering that too little aid is better of a single missionary for the Master's than too much. It is always easier to sake.

recede in the direction of more aid than How to increase the EjJicierwy of Offi- of less. The dangers of less aid are cers of Foreign Mission Boards was the blessings in comparison with the evils subject of a very able paper by Dr. W.

of more…. S. Lambeth, of the Southern Methodist 7. That each board be requested to Episcopal Board. The committee re- adopt a rule whereby each Christian ported: community shall bear a definite share " Painfully conscious of our insufficiency for the wisest administration of that generous gifts be promptly-sent to this vast work, it is our conviction that the relief of that suffering.

we should seek in all the ways suggest· Resolved, That we authorize an ap· ed-by more frequent visitation of the peal in the name of the foreign mission- mission field, and by constant study, ary boards of the United States to the watchfulness. self-discipline, and prayer Government lit Washington to exert its -to meet more nearly if we may the hIgh full influence in all legitimate ways to demands of our office." bring the massacres to a speedy end, and On the Relations oj Missiona1'Y Work to guard the missionary interests imto GO'Ve1'nments, the conference listened perilled thereby.* with great interest to a paper by Dr. The conference heartily approved of S. L. Baldwin, of the Methodist Epis- the plan of a simultaneous missionary copal Board (North). and heartily en- campaign proposed by Dr. J. R. Davies, dorsed the principle that Christian mis- and it was recommended that a commit- sionaries are entitled to the same pro- tee be appointed with full authority to tection that is accorded to citizens of carry out this campaign. The conferthe United 8tates and Canada in China ence closed with an evening session in who are engaged in trade or other the assembly hall of the new Presby- seenlar pursuits, and this both with terian building, when Dr. G. W. Alexrespect to personal safety a!ld as to mis- ander (Presbyterian) and Dr. Crawford sionary property. It approved also the (Methodist Episcopal) delivered ad- wise discrimination between extreme dresses on "How to Increase the Effi- views which have been advanced in ciency of Members of Missionary reference to the claims which may Boards." wisely be used by missionaries or the consular agents who represent them in A Mission Oruise in the Pacific.

cases where mob violence or other causes have led to the destruction of property We have often queried why someor injury to life or health. body did not organize a tour for the special study of missions in foreign With respect to the complaint that parts, and 10, here we have it projected by the Evangelist, of New York, which missionaries have sometimes trenched is guarantee enough that it will be wiseupon the function of the local authori- ly conceived and faithfully conducted. ties in their efforts to protect native It is a boldly projected plan to provide for the conduct of a small party on a converts, it was resolved: tour of missions bordering on and lying 1. That the conference would urge in the Pacific Ocean. The starting- point is New York, April 8th, thence upon all missions in China which it rep- across the continent, leaving San Franresents to respect the powers that be, cisco for Japan, Yokobama, Tokyo, and to avoid all appearance of forcible Nagoya, Kobe, Osaka, Kyoto, Nagasa. measures taken in the interest of those ki, and other points; thence to China, who are lawful subjects of the Chinese Shanghai, Foochow, Hong-kong, Can- Government. ton, etc. ; thence to Singapore. Bata- 2. That while thus refraining from via, New Guinea, New Zealand, Tonga, Fiji, Samoa, Hawaii, etc. The details all resort to force, the conference would of the tour and expenses are published approye of the use of all persuasive and in a prospectus, which may be obtained intercessory means to secure from the from the Evangelist, 156 Fifth Avenne, New York. We do not see how fifteen authorities fuJI justice and protection to to thirty intelligent persons can make native converts. this tour without its resulting in a fresh impetus to the missionary cause. They The following resolutions also were will not" know it all," and may fecI passed regarding Armenian sufferers .- afterward that they are only just pre- pared to begin the study of tbose mis- Whereas, The sulfering in Turkey re- sions ; but-well, we envy those who sulting from massacre and robbery, in- shall take this tour. Alaska can be in- cluded in the itinerary if desired.- volving hundreds of thousands of home- J. T. G. less and destitute women and children, is vast in amount. and is daily increas.- ing as the winter deepens. . . .

Resolved, That, in the judgment of this conference, the appeal for relief is most urgent. and lays a sacred obligation not only on every Christian, but also on every citizen of the civili.zed world.

Resolved, That we recommend to the pastors and churches of the several de- * Gifts may be sent to Frank H. Wiggin, Esq.• nominations which we represent that earnest prayer to Almighty God in be- treasurer of the American Board, 1 Somerset St. Boston, Mass., or to Messrs. Brown Brothers & half of that suffering land be made, and Company. Boston, New York or Philadelphia,

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY, BY D. L. PIERSON.

Mexico,* Central America,t West Indies,+ City Missions.S MEXICO. can press; (2) the disposition to imitate many of the good points of Protestants; In spite of the many difficulties en- (3) the increase of brotherly kindness countered in the evangelization of the and charity; (4) the increasing demand Republic of Mexico, Protestant Chris- for Bibles, and (5) the entrance or Gos- tianity is growing in extent and influ- pel truth into government schools.

ence. Twelve evangelical denomina- The g,)vernment college of Guanajualo tions have established congregations in has fo~ its motto our Saviour's …..ods, various parts of the country, and these, t< The truth shall make you free."

numbering over six hundred in all, are Thirty years ago there was no orgau- centers of light and fruitfulness; over ized evangelical church or school hOllse eight hundr-eJ pupils are in Christian in Mexico; the statistical result of day· schools, some of them of higher twenty-five years' systematic work is grade, and about twelve thousand as follows: scholars are gathered in Protestant Sab- Centers of operation, 90; c(lngrega- bath-schools; medical missions are em- tions, 615; ordained missionaries, 60; ployed to some extent, and religious assistant missionaries and wives of or- literature is circulated everywhere on dained and assistant missionaries, 60; an average of nearly twenty-seven thou- lady teachers, 67; native preachers, sand pages daily; the American Bible onlailled, 111; natil'e preachers, Ull- Saciety reports over twenty-nine thou- ordained, 164; native teachers, 177; sand copics of the Bible in whole or other native helpers, 94; grand total part sold during the year, besides thou- of foreign and native workers, 782; sands of copies given away. TlJis churches organized, 444; communi- shows that multitudes of Mexicans will cants, 17,000; probable adherents, not only read the Gospel, but will pay 50,000.

for the opportunity. But success always arouses opposition, .. The wlwle country seems to be in as was manifested in the" burning of expoetancy, waiting for the Gospel," heretics" at Taxacapo not long since.

says Dr. Sibberts, of Queretaro. The Ten Protestants were dragged from indirect influence of the work of evan- their houses, shut up in a small room, gelization is manifested (1) in the toler- and burned to death, the torch being ant and conciliatory tone of the Mexi- applied by the local constable. The reason given was that tl18 missionaries * See al.,o pp. 1,'7,208 (present issue). BooTes: had denounced the worship of .. Our U About !ttexico: Past and Present," Hannah Lady of Guadaloupe." Even many of lfI'Jre Johnson; "A Mexican Ranch," Mrs. J. ,the Romish priests are brought under the power of the Gospel, and this great- P. Dugan; H Sketches of :Mexico, '1 J. 'V. But- ly arouses the enmity of the papal ler, D.D.; "Story of Mexico," Hale. Articles: bishops and their adherents. •. 'rl.le Republic of Mexico," The Ohanfauquan (October and November, 1895). The needs of this field are many and t See also p. 186 (present issue). Books: urgent; among them llre especiaJly (be- B The Gospel in Central America." F. Crowe. sides more lIlen and money) increased Articles: .~ The ~loskito Coa~t." MOl'avian facilities for the pUblication and dis- + Periodical Accounts (December, lh95.) tribution of Christian books and papers. See H Cuha's Struggle for Freedom, " C08- and increased efforts along educational mopolitan (Oct:)bcr, 1895); H Cuba Libre," In- lines.

dependel<t (December 5). is,svu.e)f.r. Banks: § See aL;o 202 (present Elsing, H rrhe Poor in p. Great Cities," Our Jacob O. Riis, and others; "Handbook of 80- ciologicrJ lteferences for New York," V. II.

'folman. Articles:" One Way Out," CentuJ'Y, (December). CENTRAL AMERICA. The missionaries are extending their work in the face of all difficulties, and The Mo.~qlU:to Ooast is now under the the blessing of God is still manifest. control of the Nicaraguan Government. so that the Moravians carryon their THE WEST INDIES_ work under the jurisdiction of a Catholic State, fruitful in revolutions. Thus The result of the revolution in Ouba far, however, the work has not !Jeen is still uncertain. There can be no iuterrupted, since the liberal party is in doubt that the people had many causes power. The hard times are not over, to complain of Spanish oppression and and the prosperous condition of two misrule; whether or not the natives years ago has not yet been restored. are capable of self-government may be ~Iostof the Moravian stations appear to a question in the minds of many, but have suffered little by the change of they could not make matters much government, but the effects of the worse than they have been under Spanish change were soon felt. These have ad- l·ule. There is always a temptatil)n for vantages as well as disadvantages. On a country to make use of a colony " for the one hand, the new government has revenue only"-a temptation which the power to enforce as well as to enact Spain has by no means withstood. The laws-a power which the Moskito Gov- Church in Cuba is at a standstill. but ernment had not. Many Indians cared the truth is still ali ve, aud will conquer neither for la ws nor for threats of punish- in the end, benefited in thc longrun. we ment for tbeir infringement, but they doubt not, by the results of the present cannot disregard the decrees of Nica- war. The Home :Mission Board of the ragua. When the Nicaraguan official Southern Baptist Convention has concame to Ephrata for the first time, the nected with its work in Cuba 24 misfirst words he spoke were, " This place sionaries and 2698 church mcmberE. is dirty; within one week every cne must cut down the bush on his ground. Christianity in Jamaica has progress- Whoever fails to do so will be fined 1" ed steadily through the workers of the The" head man" of 1he village had told Church of Scotland, the English Bapthe Indians that many times, and had tists, the English Presbyterians, Lonthreatened them with punishment, yet don Missionary Society, Wesleyans, nobody moved a finger. Three days Free Methodists, Moravians, and after the Nicaraguan uttered the em- others. 'fhe contrast between the nephatic word" dirty," almost every man groes of this island and those in the Reand woman in the place came out, public of Hayti is a striking testimony hatchet in hand, and began to clear to the value 1)£ missions. A century away the bush. On the other hand, ago tbe two islands were equal in social the heavy duties imposed by Nicaragua and intellectual degradation, and elIorts press very severely upon the Iudians. at evangelization awakened only ricli· The import duties have doubled the price cule. In Hayti, where papal and pagan of most goods, and especially clothing, superstition have prevailed, we still and the export duties have crippled some find commercial bankruptcy, physical of the industries by which they were sq!lalor, moral rottenness, inl,eIlectual wont to earn a livelihood; but the people stagnation, and spiritual deadness. In seldom complain. We believe that God, Jamaica, on the other hand, tho thcre who loves the Indians, means this trou- are still many thousands in neeu of lhe ble for their good. Formcrly many Gospel, even a casual visitor will notice spent their time in idleness, they did not the signs of prosperity, education, and need to bestir themselves; everything reJigious life. The progress of Chriswail cheap, and consequently they would tianity in Jamai~a answers, once for all, nell work. N uw they ha va tu work hard the query. "Can the African be Christ.:J cal'll sc;.i.L!;mt to c1oi,hc themselves. tianized 2"

Brazil is at present seeking to recover TTinidad from Great DJitain. The result is not yet certain, but will not, daily devoting themselves to a life of in any great degree, effect the progress of missions in that island. The inhab- self-denial and self-sacrifice for the sake itants number abont two hundred thousand, about sixty-five thousand of of their Lord and their unsaved brothwhom are Indian coolies employed in the plantations ; there are also a small ers and sisters. But the Church should number of Chinese; all others besides the Europeans are negroes. The Mora- do still more to send out godly men and vians, Canadian Presbyterians, and others are laboring here with increasing women into the shIms, who will tear success. The Moravians also 'carryon work in Jamaica, Tobago, 'St. ,Kitts, down those vile tenements (not main- St_ Croix, :St. Thomas, St. Jan, and Antigua. tain them and grow rich by them), and * CITY MISSIONS. who will put up something better in Various people look at the city from their place. It is ten 'thousand times different standpoints. To some it is a mart of commerce; to others it is the better for the little babes to die at their seat of learning; to others it is a combination of brick and mortar, a vast mothers' breasts in many ,conditions anetwork of streets. But the city is also under which they are born, than to vast battle-field crowded with the dead and the dying; it is a storm-swept grow up to have their lives blasted by sea, throwing multitudes of immortal souls into the breakers of the life be· the flames of lust and passion, and be yond the grave; it is a vortex in which human hopes and peace and joy, and damned for time and for eternity. everything else that men love and hold dear, are being swallowed and swept The Church needs to have a larger away_ The modern city, multiplying itself so rapidly, and with its congested knowledge of existing conditions. damnable conditions, is to-day, in some respects, one of the greatest foes of the Many of God's people find their city Christian home and civilization, and unless we master the problems which life limited to the avenues of fine resiit offers, and regulate it according to the principles of the Gospel, it will dences and magnificent business estabsooner or later overwhelm us with a ruin darker and deeper than ever came lishments; they know nothing of the to the Roman Empire. vast districts where sin and shame and But in the midst of our modern city we have something which the ancient sorrow are a thousand times more comcities of the forgotten empires never had, and that is the Church of the Lord mon than righteousness and joy and Jesus. The Church of Christ stands to-day in the midst of the city, and peace. Unless we come face to face pours out a consecrated stream of godly men and of devout women, who are with the existing conditions, sooner or * The substance of an address by Rev. Dr. later the unchurched masses will rise John R. Davies. up ; God alone can foretell the result.

The Church of Christ needs better organization for city mission work_ Our evangelical churches are for this reason overlapping each other in their efforts to reach the ma.sses. One mis- sion works for years a few doors from where another magnificent mission plant is being built, tho there are other crowded districts where no one is work- ing. There is much to be done, and we need to exercise wise discrimination. This need would be met if all those who believe in the simplest essentials of Christianity should form a vast confed- eracy and portion out the entire city, placing men, women, and money where they are most needed, as they are guid- ed by Divine grace and wisdom.

The Church also needs a larger ap- preciation of and enjoyment of the pres- ence of the Holy Ghost. Look at the Church's machinery for this work- wealth, intelligence, numbers, experi- ence, and power. But we need the fill- ing of the Holy Ghost, so that all this vast machinery may move with one purpose and with almighty power.

The city contains the possibilities for almost unlimited evil, and also for boundless good.

EDITORIAl. DEPARTMENT. 21'7

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

MarQh of Events. has so long derived a revenue. Italy carries on a desultory warfare in Abys- The great student missionary conven· sinia, and Russia is said to be massing tion at Liverpool (January 1st-5th) has troops on the Korean frontier, and to now passed into history. but the influ- have entered into an offensive and deence exerted upon those privileged to fensive alliance with Turkey-in fact, be present snd upon the whole world there is scarcely a nation of the earth cannot but be deep and lasting. On which is not either threatened with war another page of this issue of the REVIEW or which has not recently been engaged will be found a careful "bird's-eye in one. What blessed results might not view" of this notable gathering, to be be expected if earth's rulers were only followed in a subsequent issue by as zealous to care for the interests of the " choice nuggets" from the addresses kingdom of heaven as tbeyare to main· by the world-renowned speakers who tain their own honor and extend their were there present.-D. L. P. own possessions I-D. L. P.

Another convention of great interest Armenia's cry still goes up to God, and importance-that of the Representa- the Turk still carries on his bloody tives of the Mission Boards of the United work, the rulers of Europe still delay States and Canada-was held in New to force the Sultan to terms, and Chris- York, January 15th and 16th. A par- tians are very, very tardy in contributtial report of its proceedings will be ing the necessary funds to relieve the found on page 210 of this issue. suffering brothers. Miss Barton has started for Armenia to institute the reo While the Student Volunteers of the lief work under the direction of the world and the Mission Boards of Amer- Red Cross Society, tho the Sultan reica have been in session to confer as to fuses to recognize that Order as such. the best means of extending the spir- Every day's delay meanS untold sufferitual kingdom of Christ on earth, the ing to 350,000 destitute Armenians in nations of the world have seemed on the dead of winter. "Inasmuch as yo the verge of becoming embroiled in did it not unto one of the least of these bloody strife to maintain or extend My brethren, ye did it not to Me." their own selfish temporal interests. England, in addition to the trouble Resolutions have recently been passed with the United States and Venezuela in the United States Senate urging the over the Venezuelan boundary, has been Powers to stop the outrages, and promthreatened with war with Germany on ising to support President Cleveland in account of Jamieson's raid in the Trans- the most vigorous action he may take. vaal, and has sent an expedition to bring the King of Ashantee to terms-an ex- Rev. Thomas L. Gulick writes that pedition not involving a battIe, but cost- Senor Ximenes, whom F. Hopkinson ing the life of Queen Victoria's son-in- Smith, one of the few Americans who law, Prince Henry of Battenberg. Bra- seek to excuse the Sultan and his zil and the Argentine Republlc also wish butchers, gives as his authority for the to settle accounts with Great Britain by statement that missionaries" sow seeds demanding the restitution of Trinidad of rebellion," is "a man without charand the Falldand Islands. Spain still acter and utterly untrustworthy, and spends men and money in seeking to lived by swindling." Mr. Gulick says: suppress the Cubans, from whom she " I am credibly informed that Senor Ximenes obtained photographs of the frightful effects of the Sassoun massacres, but wag induced by the Turks bad and partly destroyed other villages. by potent considerations to suppress Three hundred persons perisbed in the the photographs, and to become the several villages. On the following Sunadvocate of the Turks against their day there was another and severe shock, which destroyed the small town of Goi, victims." and did great damage in many of the villages in the district affected. Eight How are we to view the following hundred persons are said to have been "Official Declaration of the Sublime killed in Goi alone. Large numbers of Porte [publisbed in the REVIEW for cattle and sheep perished. September, 1894], relinquishing the practice of Executions for Apostasy," Intelligence reaches us from Lima, in the light of tIle recent massacres? Peru, that the mayor of San Miguel a few w('eks since seizerl and burned in (TRANSLATION.) the public square of that city all the Bibles and stock of the local agent of .. It is the Apccial and constant inten- the American Bible Society. There is tion of His Highness the Sultan that bitler opposition in Peru t:J the distribu his cordial relations with the High lion of Protestant Bibles. They have Powers be preserved, and that a perfect been burned there before, and only two reciprocal friendship be maintained and years ago the Bible Society'S agent was increased. imprisoned several months for no other offense than distributing Bibles. It " • THE SUBLIME PORTE ENGAGES TO only shows what fanaticism is capable TAKE EFFECTUAL MEASURES 'ro PRE- of in a country dominated by the Ro- VENT THENCEFORWARD THE EXECU- man hierarchy, and that the spirit of TION AND PUTTING TO DEATH OF THE the papacy is the same that was mani- ()HRISTIAN WHO IS AN APOSTATE . fested in the days of the Inquisition. The cause of Rome is weakened rather .. • March 21, 1844.' than strengthened by making fuel of God's Holy Word. .. To this must be added the following declaration of His Highness the Sultan to Sir Stratford Canning, at his audience on March 22d, 1844 : " • Henceforward neither shall Christianity be insulted in my dominions nor shall Christians be in any way persecuted for their religion.' "

We acknowledge the sum of $10 re- Gtah was proclaimed a State on Janceived from J_ H. Beck, of Waynes- uary 4th. Christians are anxiously burg, and forward to the relief of the watching the result. The laws pro- Armenian sufferers. What is to be hibit polygamy, the Mormon Church done to feed and clotbe these starving has for the time suspended the ordiand destitute fellow-Christians must be nance for plural marriages. Will the done immediately / every day's delay laws of the State, which are against the means untold suffering to thousands of laws of~the Church, be enforced? men, women, and children; before the winter is passed thousands will have Commander Ballington Booth and perished unless immediately relieved. hie wife have been recalled to London Contriblltions !lent to the editors of the from tl.e command of the Salvation REVIEW will be immediately forwarded A.rmy in the Uniteu States. No official to the relief committee.-D. L. P. reasons have yet been given. Com- mander Booth has had charge of the News comes from Persia of two Stl- Army here for nine years, and has built vere earthquakes, causing the loss of it up from a struggling, fanatical band 1100 lives in the Khalkhal district. of people to the great body of religious 'rIle first shuck, which was experienced workers that now commands respecton January 2.1, was severe. It com- ful consideration all over the United pletely destroyed the village of Zanza- States. Mrs. Booth is a ,refined and intplligCllt lady, whose influence iu the At present the laws of Japan l'rol,ibit greu.t work achieved in this country has the 'owning or leasing of real estate by not been surpassed even by hei' hus- foreignprs except in the treaty ports band. They have come in personal (the revised treaty becomes operative in touch with the members of the Army, 1900)_ In consequence of tbis, all sllch property purchased by the different and with many persons not identified boards has been held in the name of with the organization. They 1Iave so Japanese_ With two exceptions no loss endeared themselves to all that uni ver- has been suffered through mi.placed confidence. This arrangement WH,S satsal regret will be expressed over their isfactory to all parties until the political departure. campaign of 1893, when one of the party issues related to a more atrict €Ilforct)· Report of the Deputation to Jrtpan.* ment of the treaties. Tbe holders of mission property were denounced as After an absence from home of about lacking in patriotism, thus being caused four months (August-December, 18ilG), cOIlfiiderable )neasine~s. The introducth2 Deputation sent out to Japun by the tion in the Imperial Diet of a bill im- po,ing severe penalties npon Japanese Prudential Committee of the American holding real estate for foreigners so ex- Board has snbmitted its report as to the cited those who held the property for conditions of the missions to that em- the Board, that they appealed to the mis- sionaries to be relieved of it. The mispire. and the policy to be pursueu in sion authorized the transfer of tne propthe future relations between foreign erty outside the treaty ports (except and native workers. The Deputation that in Kyoto, MatsllYllma, Osaka, and consisted of Rev. James L. Barton, Kumamoto) to the trustees of the D.D., of the American Board; :Hon. Doshisha for the endoViment of a theo- William P. Ellison, of the Prudential logical department. CaDc€l'ning this Committee; Rev. James G. Johnson, property there is no misunderstanding. D.D.. of Chicago; and Rey. A. H. The Board also has purehused at vari· Bradford, D.D., of Montclair. We ous times lots of land in Kyoto upon hope to givc further consideration to which it has built nine hOIlSES for the the report in a subsequent issue of the use of its missionaries. Afler the Doshi- REVIEW, but at present can notice only sha Company was organized. all of this a few of its salient features. D. L. P. property was transferred to the trustees. Concerning this property there is a seri- The points of investigation pertained OilS misunderstanding. the Board beespecially to the tenure of property. the lieving that it was given for the use of condition and managemf'llt of Doshisha missionaries, and the trustees claiming University, and other institutions in that it was for the" foreign teachers." which the Board is interested, and the Altho there were many conferences, no best methods for the further prosecu- result was reached, and the deputation tion of evangelistic and educational left the Whole matter to the honor of work, together with plans for coopera- the truRtees_ tion with the Japimese. The report is, in part, as follows: Becllllse of the peculiar conditions in Kyoto making medical 'Wol'k DO longu Interviews were accorded by the Sec- essential, the Deputntion was not a,hle to retary of Foreign Affairs, the Secretary advise the return of Dr. Berry to Japan, of Education, and by various eminent altho it fully recognized the unique S('reditors, edueators, professors, and mis- vice which he had rendered in the pa~t. sionaries of different boards; prolonged conferences were also held with 154 Jap- There was marked concurrence in tbe anese. The Deputation visited nearly opinion that a change had talu'n place all the missif)t1 stations of the American in the theological attitude oj the ])osltisha, Board in Japan and of many other b'larus_ The subject of missions in and that in its Christian character and Japan was never before studied so thor- spiritual tone it was far less posHi ve oughly ; in ·making its report the Depu- than formerly. The Deputatbn was tation was unanimous. especially impressed with the unusual way in which the trustees used the word * The full text of this report may be seen in " Christianity," which in the Constitu· tion of the Doshisha defines the char' the Independent for January 30, 1896. acter of the institulion. The clause reo ferred to is: "Christianity is the foun- dation of the moral edncation promoted by this company_" It was asked if they would affirm as among the beliefs for which the Doshisha stood in Japan. 1896 is paid, the sum given by the the personality of God, the divinity of Board be reduced annually. so as to Christ, and the future life. They de· cease at the end of the year 1898.

clared that as individuals they could Mission work in Japan, to be efficient affirm their acceptance of those beliefs; must be adjusted to the changes whicl; as trustees they could not, since differ- are there taking place. In a land where ences existed among Christians, and schools are provided for all; where dis- they must not ally themselves with any pensaries, hospitals, and trained nurses party_ 'fhey declined to accept the are provided, either by the State or by creed of the Kumi-ai churches in defini- individual enterprise; where even Chris- tion of the word "Christian," saying tians are only a quarter of a century that they would thus identify them- from the Buddhism, Shintoi~m, and selves with a single denomination. Confucianism of their ancestors, the When urged t:> make some statement, missionary problem is serious and com- however brief, of what they meant by plicated; the wonder is that divergence " Christianity," they said that, having from the traditions of Christendom is declared their purpose to maintain a not greater. The question forccd upon Christian institution, they should be us by our investigations is not, How trusted so to do_ They said that theo- may the American Board withdraw its logical opinion in Japan was in a forma- missionaries from Japan? but, How tive state, and beliefs were unsettled; may it help them to work more wisely that it would be disastrous to them to and efficiently? That can be best ac- act now under appearance of compul- complished not by an increase of the sion, therefore they could make no state- resident missionary force, but by certain ment except that they should maintain changes in methods. Therefore we a Christian university. They said that recommend that the number of mis- tho some professors in the university sionaries in the service of the American were not Christians, effort would be Board in Japan be not increased at pres- maLie as changes occurred to secure such ent. The time has come for a slight professors only as would be in harmony change in the method of conducting the with the Christian spirit of the institu- work. The opportunity before Chris- tion. Careful inquiry showed but a tians and preachers who are not only small number of pastors in the Kumi-ai consecrated, but also learned and wise, churches who held agnostic position in was never more inviting, and we believe regard to the fundamental truths of that the people were never more willing Christianity, concerning which the to recei ve them. Evangelistic work can Doshi.~ha trustees were unwilling to be better done by the Japanese, but the speak. The Doshisha is a Japanese in- training can better be gi ven by profes- stitution, and its trustees must be, under sors and pastors from abroad. What is the laws of the empire, citizens of now most required is instruction in Japan. While most of the money for apologetics and the philosophy of Chris- its erection and maintenance has come tianity. and direct aid in evangelistic from America, it has not failed to h9ve work by those whose position in the support from the Japanese. In the ris- Church and among scholars will secure ing of the national spirit there has come for them the respectful cousideration of sensitiveness on the part of many in the men who must be the Christian close relations to the university lest it leaders in Japan during the next gen- should seem too much controlled by eration. We therefore recommend that foreign influence. The Bible has place the Prudential Committee send annu- in the curricul um ; professors amI stu· ally to Japan men of established ability dents are required to attend daily ser- and reputation to speak on various sub- vice; the president preaches evangelical jects in furtherance of missionary work, and fervent discourses; the trustees and that in this plan they endeavor to pledge themselves that, should the secure the cooperation of other mission· Doshisba cease to be a Christian insti- ary societies.

tution, the property shall be sold and Your Deputation has found a desire the proceeds returned to the donors. for a more scholarly Christian literat1lre The Deputation recommend: (1) That than is now within the reach of those· the teachers supplied by the Board be who read only the vernacular. Other continued, if desired by the trustees; religious bodies, Budahists, etc., are (2) that while the men sent by the Board flooding the empire with cheap books are connected with the theological de- in favor of their religions. As one way partment, our cooperation with the of meeting this demand, the mission has Doshisha in the training of pastors and already taken steps for starting a Reevangelists be continued; (3) that, after view in the vernacular, which shall aim the reduced appropriation for the year to provide the best results of modern Christian scholarship. We approve this been done since 1871. The non:Chrisaction, and recommend that the project tian leaders in Japan now recognize the be financially aided by the Board. worth and power of the Christian char" (Jooperation between the mission and acter, and honor the true Christian life. the Kumi-ai churches, your deputation The missionary is now free to go at will is of the opinion, is desirable. Pastors into all parts of the empire. The Bible whose radical views in theology make and Christian literatulc have free cir- fellowship ditlicdt are exceptions, and culation. The prisons are open for the they should not be allowed to disturb Christian evangelist. Christian teach.

the fraternal relations between the mis- ers are in many of the Government sion and the churches. Churches schools. Persecution is a thing of the should still be organized according to past except as it occasionally appears in the usage of the Kumi-ai body. If the disguise. Christianity has already put church becomes self-supporting, the mis- its stamp upon the laws of society, of sionary will have no l'elation to it ex- the army, and of the State, and is mak- cept that of love and fellowship; but ing itself felt in literature and forms of if the church expects :hom the Board thought. Nevertheless, we must bear financial assistance, then the missiona- in mind the fact that, compared with the ries must take measures to satisfy the entire population, the number of Chris· Board that the money given by it is not tians is small. Including those con- used to aid or to support those who are nected with the Greek and Catholic not evangelical. On self-8upport, the churches, the highest number claiming Deputation recommend that the mission the Christian name is less than one plan to reduce its expenditures for evan- fourth of one per cent. of the Japanese gelistic work as rapidly as is consistent people. Even the best of these have with the success of the missionary cause. only a few years of Christian experience We suggest that those regions where and training. Under these circum- there are strong Kumi-ai churches be stances the marvel is that Christianity left as far as possible to the care of those has been able not only to maintain itself churches, and that the mission devote during these Jater years which mark the its attention to the more remote and less rise of the new national and intellectual spirit, but also to make signal progress. developed localities. It is now a generally accepted princi- The time has not yet come, and for ple that the evangelization of any land many years may not come, to leave the should. so far as possible. be committed evangelization of the empire to the Japto the hands of native Christians. 'fhis anese churches. Of the ninety-nine is peculiarly true in Japan. In so. far Kumi-ai churches and provisional as practicable, we urge conference with churches, only thirty-nine are self-supthe Home Missionary Society of the porting. All are young; some have a Kumi-ai churches (which is entirely in- small membership.

dependent of the Board) as to the best The members of the Deputation feel that such visits as they have made to places for beginning new work. The condition of the Kumi-ai churches Japan ought often to be made to the and of the missionary service in Japan various mission fields, both for the sake on the whole is very encouraging. The of the missionaries and still more for the abnormal movement of multitudes tow- sake of those cbarged with the duty of ard Christianity has given place to a carrying on the work. The problems slow and healthy growth. The churches of missionary policy in almost all lands are not so well attended as formerly, are so complicated that study on the but those who do attend are more faith- ground alone can give promise of satisful and are developing a stronger faith factory solution. Therefore we unite in suggesting that occasional visits be and doing better work. Concerning education, it advised that made to the various missions of the the attention of missionaries should Board by the secretary and members of rather be directed toward evangelistic the Prudential Committee, and by such than educational effort. The educational pastors and laymen as may be selected, system of Japan is excellent, and reaches in order that the Board may better understand their responsibilities, and into nearly all parts of the empire. While Japan is a smail country in that the churches may better appreciate area, yet when we regard its popUlation the difficulty of the service committed of more than forty_one millions, with to their representatives in foreign lands.

its political, social, and religious impor- tance in relation to the problems of the Far East, it is of the utmost moment Rev. Nathaniel G. Clark, D.D., that we give to this nation careful consideration. Christianity entered in 1859. LL.D., who until the fall of 1894 was but the most of the work in Japan bas Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Society for the Suppression of Vice, died at his home in West Rox bury, reports as a token of the efficiency of Mass., on January 3d. Dr. Clark was the society for 1895, 2044 arrests, 19 born in 1825, and for twenty·nine years tons of gambling paraphernalia seized, worthily filled the office of Correspond- and 47 tons of obscene matter destroyed.

ing Secretary of America's oldest for- It is well·nigh appalling to discover eign missionary society. He was re- how much of this moral filth is cap- markable for the beauty and symmetry tured ; it might be still more appalling of his character, for his rare executive to know how much is now in circula- ability, and for the breadth of view and tion or on the market.

the foresight which he displayed. His entire consecration, strong faith, and Mr. S. H. Hadley has been the Super- great practical wisdom rendered him intendent of the Jerry llcAuley Water an invalnable counsellor in anyemer- Street Mission for nearly ten years.

gency ; the impulse which he gave to This good old mission was the first dis- the cause of missions will long survive tinctive rescue mission in the world, him,:and make his memory precious for and from it have sprung hundreds of generations to come. other soul-saving works which are now established in many parts of Amer- As a result of the report of the com- ica and in foreign lands. Its op- mission of investigation of the Kucheng portunity for usefulness was never ma~sacres, 26 were executed for murder, greater than now, and yet it is in sore 17 banished for life, 5 imprisoned for need of funds to carryon its noble work life, 27 banished for ten years, 5 impris. of saving men's souls, redeeming their oned for five years, 5 chained to a stone bodies from the curse of rum and for three years, and 5 for six months, 2 vicious habits, and helpiug them to lead placed in a canguc for two months. In a noble and useful life. The miracles all, 92 persons were punished; only of grace which have been witnesed in those actually proved gnilty were sen- that old Water Street Mission have set tenced. Mr. Banister (C. M. S.) says that God's stamp of approval on the work, we may learn the following lessons from and should call forth unceasing funds the experiences of the commission in for the work. Mr. Hadley is ready to Kucheng: respond to invitations of pastors and 1. That any future commission which others to hold evangelistic and rescue may be appointeflshould have full pow- meetings in any of the larger cities and ers and explicit instructions. 2. That the towns, where he will relate his own Chinese authoril.ies should appoint a wonderful experience, and will tell of special commissioner with full powers, the transformations wrought in that without reference to the local officials. dark quarter of New York. No sub- 3. That there should be some tangible ject is of greater interest or more imevidence of the serious local results fol- portance than this work of rescuing lowing refusal of immediate justice, or moral outcasts. The work calls for of duplicity on the part of the local offi- your prayers and your gifts. Mr. Hadcials. 4. That it is possible for the ley may be addressed at 316 Water Chin{)se authorities to discover and Street, New York City. D. L. P. promptly apprehend the real offenders iu any outrage on foreigners in whatever part of China it may take place.

" Please remember this great Honan Rev. D. M. Stearns haa shown an inplain in prayer, with its 8,000,000 and terest in foreign missions as well as in 62 chief cities, all unreached by the Bible study which might well be imi- Gospel"-so writes Howard Taylor, tated by all the Ohristian pastors of the from China. world. His report of the collections made and distributed through him tl) Anthony Comstock, of the New York missionary fields shows a total of $19,- 094.18 for the past year, and a grand The American Tract Society issues total of $55.868 for the past seven years. " The Islands of the Pacific," by Rev.

The contributions have come for the James M. Alexander. It claims to be- most part from his own church in Ger- what it is-a compendious sketch of mantown, and from the members of his missions in the Pacific. It traces the Bible classes in various cities. history and development of these mis- The Student Volunteer Fund has reo sions from their origin on, and ends ceived contributions from Rev. J. 1. Seder, of .Tapan ($5), Mrs. McEwen, of It- with the "glance at the future of the Paaly ($50), and Mr. Charles T. Riggs, of Constantinople-himself a student vol- cific Ocean_ Its maps and illustrations unteer-($10). If friends in foreign lands recognize the call to enable needy are of a high order, and of themselves student volunteers to ;keep pace with the problems and progress of mission- constitute a marked attraction. It is ary enterprise. should there not be more response from Christians at home? The worth while to have in one comprehen- Volunteer Fund is very much in arrears, and the publishers of the REVIEW are sive but not too bulky volume such a in danger of being compelled to limit their offer of the REVIEW at a nominal story of a triumphal march of missions_ price to volunteers, owing to the growing debit to the account of the Volun· He who reads this book will feel as teer Fund. never before that the Isles have waited Rev. Henry Stout, D.O., has returned to his native State, New Jersey, for God's law. A. T. P. after twenty-seven years' absence as missionary in Japan, under the aus· Few books on the subject of missionpices of the (Dutch) Reformed Church. ary policy show greater imight into the present-day problems in the mission field, or more consecrated wisdom as 10 how they are to be dealt with, than Dr. John L. Nevius' " Methods of Mis- sion Work," * the first edition of which was printed from the Ohinese Recorder ten years ago. Dr. Nevius was a man with a genius for missions, and possessed the rare combination of good judgment, firm convictions, anu courteous defer- Publications Noticed. ence to the opinions of others. The Among recent issues of the press, METHODS set forth in this little book are F. H. Revell Company have added to their already comprehensive list, " Nad- " flexible, and so wise and discriminatya, a Tale of the Steppes," by Oliver lI:I:. Norris, which will be very interest- ing," as the PresbyterianBoard says in its ing to those who wish a glimpse of Hussian life, and especially of the Stundists, introductory note, ., that the spirit of tho who are to Russia what the Moravians have been to Bohemia and Saxony. method is clearly evidenced as the meth- The same publishers have issued" Parsian Life and Customs," by Rev. S. G. od itself. It removes one wholly from "Wilson, M.A., whose fifteen years' service in the land of Esther fits him to the spirit of dealing with hirelings to one write with intelligence and appreciation of this country and its people, of which of blessed privilege of working with so little comparatively is known. The book is a valuable addition to our mis- brethren in the Lord for the glory of sionary literature. It contains a condensed account of modern missions, God as supreme." The book discusses, briefly epitomized within some twenty- among olher things, how to deal with new convcrts, begiuning wOlk, and the founding and governing of out-sta- tions, illustrated by his own work in Central Shantung. The appreciation of the :Methodist and Presbyterian boards (North and South) is evidenced by the fact that they have sellt copies of the book to all their missionaries in the field.' D. L. P.

three pages, which will be especially • Published by the Presbyterian Board, 156 helpful to students of missions. Fifth Avenue, N. Y.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign thew's, Melbourne, Victoria, has re- Periodicals. signed his charge in order to go to Per- BY REV. O. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, sia, as Bishop Stuart, of New Zealand MASS. lately resigned his diocese for thc sam; purpose. "Naturally enough many UNITAS FRATRUM. doubts and questionings prevailed in -The Moravian missionaries in Lab- Melbourne at first regarding such a rador gave no encouragement to the project. Mr. Blackett's own congre- scheme of transporting Eskimos to the g~tion were aghast; but after hearing Chicago World's Fair. They have hIS assurances that God's call had come been sadly justified by the result. The to him, they rallied round him in warm returning wanderers brought back with sympathy, and Ii remarkable farewell them a contagious sickness, apparently gathering took place in the spacious typhus, which has already carried off Sunday-school buildings of the parish, at Nain, the mother station, 88 persons. when 900 persons were present, and To tthhiastisthaeddmedisaerfyaiilsuraepipnatlhlienfgis,hearlitehs~ Archdeacon Henry Langley, his predso ecessor in the incumbency, presided.

the brethren are doing their best to Subsequently a still more imposing mitigate it by large distributions of meeting, attended by two or three thou- food. sand people, was held in the splendid " And how does our congregation re- town hall of Melbourne. The new ceive this visitation? It humbles itself dean, Dr. Vance, presided, and spoke under God's hand, and thankfully ac" out vigorously. • Some,' heconsdauicd~ • might call Mr. Blackett's cepts the chastening. At no one death- quixotic, and say that he was sacrificbed have I heard a word of murmur- ing service to sentiment, and a higher ing against the Divine leading. They duty to a lower; but the whole history are resigned to God's will; indeed, of the Church and the evangelization many thank God for the sufferings He of heathen nations gave a refutation to has laid upon them. "-Rev. ALBERT that idea. The men who had shown MARTIN. in Mission8-Blatt. the fervor and the faith to make im- Mr. Martin's own little boy llernard pressions upon the heathen and Mohamwas also called away. "He was so medan populations were bound to be patient in his suffering, so thankful for men of special ability and mark-the every little loving attention, which, very men who, if they had remained at alas! how glad we were to show him home, would have probably won for and he exhibited even to the last mo: themselves front places in the Church ment in a touching manner his love and and in the world; of such men Mr. attachment to us. During the Christ- Blackett was one."-Ohurch Mi8sionmas festivities he was still particularly a1'Y Gleaner. joyous, as If, as it now appears to us in the retrospect, already a foregleam of MISCELLANEOUS.

the heavenly glory illuminated his -" There is at present a great temp- tation to an extension of the missionary whole being. 0 Lord, Thou hadst commission, confusing it either with a • purely external ecclesiasticizing of the given him to us, Thou hast taken him masses or with a mere civilizing of them. While the Roman Catholic misfrom us, Thy name be blessed !" sions stand inextricably under the ban PERSIA.

-The Rev. A. B. BLACKETT, rector of the important parish of St. Mat-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

of the drst of these dangers, the latter the early Jesuits. And we have no to-day threatens the Christian missions reason to doubt that their first purpose of all confessions. If the diffusion of in secluding themselves with their Ind- • Christian culture' is stamped with ian converts in Paraguay was that of the dignity of the missionary commis- protecting these against the cruelties sion, missions come into danger of their and the corrupting influence of the very life, for their religious end is adul- whites; but once established in Para· terated thereby, and a foreigu element guay, and endowed by Spain with regal substituted. Doubtless Christian cul- prerogatives over the natives, the essenture is a self-evident result of the Chris- tial vices of the Jesuit institution could tian work of cbnversion; but if this re- not fail to unfold themselves. It is sult of missions were substituted for true, the accusation that the Jesuit con· their proper end, this would signify the stitutions authorize a superior to comsubstitution of a secular purpose for a mand an inferior to sin is a gross calpurpose of the kingdom of God. Such umny, originating in an ignorant misan impulse to the secularization of mis- interpretation of a phrase which is sions is rife in the present, and has re- shown by that learned enemy of the ceived new nourishment, especially Jesuits, Dr. Steitz, to have throughout through the economical interests and all ages of Catholic theology one uni· national jealousies of the most recent form sense-namely, " to bind to obedicolonial policy, and it has recalled into ence under penalty of sin." The Jesuit life a medireval misuse of missions for rule expressly reserves to every memo the ends of the temporal powers. In ber the right" to refuse to sin." Nevview of this danger, which threatens ertheless, the whole effect of the Instithe innermost life of Christian missions, tute is to develop most portentously the the present time above all stands in the instinct of domination, of the highest most pressing need of a clear exposition over the higher, of the higher over the of the religious character and ends of lower, of the lower over the lowest. A missions."-Dr. WARNECK, in Evan- necessary result of this is the instinct gelische Missionslehre. of suppressing intelligence in inferiors, and of reducing Christianity itself as -" Missions have not the primary nearly to a mechanism as is possible. purpose of civilizing the barbarous It is no wonder, then, that Dr. PFOTENpeoples. Whatever goou is implied in HAUER, quoted in the Zeitschrift fur culture, missions may very well make Missionskunde, is able to show, by the serviceable to themselves, but they will amplest documentary evidence, how never confuse their proper end with a well justified was the unfavorable judgsimple result of their labor. . .. All ment finally formed by Spain and also the splendor of culture is too weak to by Rome concerning the Paraguay Misblind their eyes."-P. E. STEIN, quoted sions. Spain and Rome were little in Zeitschrift fur Mis8ionskunde. likely to be scandalized by an excess of ceremonialism, but they were scandal- -" Missions, above everything, are ized by Jesuit rebelliousness, and by appointed to follow God's ways, which the extreme harshness of the Fathers are very often indeed ways of long ex- toward the Indians. Benedict XIV. pectation. "-ibid. tried reform, but as this proved ineffect- ual, Spain tried abolition of the mis- -It would be unreasonable aud un- sion, and finally Clement XIV. tried just to judge all Jesuits by one stand- abolition of the order. There was ard, or all Jesuit missions, or the much gained and nothing lost. .. Un- Jesuit missions of all ages. The En- der all the speciousness of outward' cyclopllJdia Britannica says that the guise there was concealed in Paraguay Brazilian nationality owes its very ex- an abysmal emptiness. Not a trace of istence to the awakening influence of

G1l:NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

inward apprehension of Christianity, of really so, it becomes us to bow in deep the worship of God in spirit and in humility, and to exclaim, 'Not unto truth, everything only a performance us, 0 Lord, not unto us, but unto Thy of eeremonil'l externalities, not a trace Name be the glory.' If in the guidof instruction aiming at the winning of ance of our society we are firmly persouls, nothing but crossings, chattering suaded of one tlting, it is of this, that of catechisms, genuliexions, repetition such a blessing of God is a wholly unof rosaries, not a trace of labor aiming merited one; but we will therefore be at moral de-velopment, or at the awak· all the mOle thankful,"-Bericltte der ening of self·confidence and personal Rlteinisc7.en MisBions-Gesellscltajt. activity, nothing but idle imitation: the inferiority of the natives-relig- -" Before there were German coloiously, morally, economically -most nies it was a matter of course with every rigidly maintained, so that the absolute German missionary that in taking leave authority of the Jesuit Fathers might of his home he must also, in a certain remain uninfringed. The whole work measure, take leave of his own Germanof the Fathers not imbued with the ism, of his national habits of feeling, of pure spirit of ministering love, but la- all manner of inherited and dashing boring unweariedly and in the falness views and customs, in order to become . of holy earnestness on the souls and all things to all men. Moreover, it was hearts of other men. What a harsh- universally accepted, as a peculiar adness of temper, when the Fathers speak vantage, that the German missionary In of the natives as • wild beasts, for all English, Dutch, or Danish colonies was the world like monkeys,' , mere stupid free from all suspicion of coming with cattle, forest demons,' 'a horde of political ulterior views. Now this bedirty, mast·fed swine rather than a rout gins to be treated as an antiquated poof reasonable men'! What a frivo· sition, and men begin to insist emphati. lous, indeed criminal apprehension of cally that missions must bear a national the missionary work enjoined by the character. German missions in German Lord, when the natives were heaped colonies, that is the only sound state of with presents and provisions, with the things, they will have it, We fear that remark that' the way to the heart only there is a great danger involved in this. goes through the mouth,' and when This easily brings the missionary into a accommodation to heathen religions hybrid position, prejudicial to hisactlvwas carried so far that a Jesuit says a ity as a herald of the kingdom of God Christian mass in the morning, and in and as a witness of Jesus Christ. Things the afternoon a mass for the old gods secular and spiritual, national and Chrisof the land." The Jesuit accommoda- tian, are thus confused, and finally Gertions to heatbenism in China, for which manism comes in the place of Christian- Rome inexorably broke up their mis- ity. It is our duty to testify against sions, were nothing to this. this tendency, and to emphasize the in- ternational character of all evangelical -The Papuans of New Guinea, it is mission work. We rejoice that, for insaid in the Berieltte de1' Rlteinioelten stance, the Bremen missionary inspector, Miaaiom·Gesellacltajt, are distinguished ZAHN, has done this again and again. by a peculiar depth of feeling, and a This alone would have merited his late relatively high morality. This renders honor .of Doctor of Theology, for it is a the work among them much more hope- fundamental character oftrue theology to ful. distinguish, with Luther and with Paul, between too kingdom of the world and -" It hM been occasionally said to the kingdom of God, and to take Christ's us of late, that our Rhenish missions word in earnest: 'Render to Cresar the are at this present the most richly bless- things that are Cresar's, and to God the ed among those of GerlP..:1uy. If this is

ENGLISH NOTES

things that are God's.' "-Calwer ~lfi8· not what it ought to be. Even if some aionsblatt. Christians had theological doubts, this should not prevent them working We observe that this excellent sheet heartily for the benefit of humanity. does not flare up and accuse those of Then some said of the heathen: • These hating German missions and of being are in the hands of a merciful God.' no Christians who venture, after German So were passengers and sailors on a sources, to represent that in Germany, sinking ship; so were the sick; so as well as elsewhere, there are those who were our children; but this did not wish to make missions a servile hand- prevent us from taking such steps as maid to ambition and commerce. In our natural feelings called for. Some, Germany, a1l elsewhere. the true friends again, objected to missions because they of missions set themsel ves against this had (so it was said) inculcated the dread elIect, and there, as elsewhere, they of eternal torment. He did not think have abundant occasion to do so. this was so. He did not find it in the early records; and the founders of this -" Rev. E. P. RICE, B.A., Chik society were not narrow, but broad· Ballapur, South India, said his only minded men. Contending, in answer reason for being a missionary was that to recent criticisms, that it was no more he was a Christian. The two things unreasonable to correct the erroneous lay very close together ; and he could beliefs of the heathen than their crude not understand a consistent Christian views of geography and other things, who was not a missionary at heart. If Mr. Rice closed by saying: 'In our it could be proved that Jesus Christ preaching place at Chik Ballapur, we never spoke the words, ' Go ye into all have inscribed on the wall, " One God the world,' the injunction would still for all mankind; one Savior for every remain both in the Commandments and sinner; one brotherhood to all races; the Lord's Prayer. We could not do one law of duty for every man." This our duty to God and our neighbor if we continually asseverate. What we we neglected missionary work, and we preach is not only a white man's re- could not consistently pray. ' Thy king- ligion ; it is a universal truth, and it is dom come,' if we failed to put forth adapted to all ages and all time.'''- our utmost elIort to promote its advent. The Chronicle. We were called upon to give to the world our best, and our best was our -Dr. Glover (in The Chronicle) hopes knowledge of Jesus Christ. This was that Great Britain will not go to war to the best thing in our li ves. We could avenge the death of any missionary. part with our wealth, our health, our Fill up the gaps. friends, and our reputation; but so . long as we had God for our loving English Notes. Father, guiding our lives, we had the secret of eternal peace; and we should BY JAMES DOUGLAS. no more be able to keep silent about this than we could stifle a sweet per- Baptist Missiona'I"JI Soeiety. MU8soorie, fume by placing the hand over it. We India.-The Rev. Thomas Evans, in re- should manifest the love abroad as well porting the baptism of several soldiers, as at home, because the brotherhood to tells also of the baptism of one named which Christ calls us is a world·wide Sobha Sing. who is a native of Tibet, brotherhood. Britain had a world·wide and who has a great desire to be the empire, and had now to show itself first to open up that dark land so long worthy of it. If they considered the barred against the heralds of the cr05S. relative population and needs at home He is described as a man full of energy, and among the heathen, they would and as having no fear of man or the see that the proportion of workers was want of means. At present he is a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

zemindar in Tizhoot, but is going to palling. Kuti, a native catechist, says; devote himself entirely to the Lord's " Gin has invaded the country, and is work. He has great hopes of being al- determined to ruin and desolate it, if not lowed to enter Tibet, and there shed put a stop to. There is no distinction abroad the light of the grace of God. -men, women, and children drink; and, what is worse, infants and suck- :North Italy.-Interesting particulars lings have the gin-glass held to their are furnished by the Rev. W. K. Lan- mouths by their parentl!." Later on he dels, of Turin, concerning the forma- says: .. Drink is a great impediment tion of an evangelical church in Haena. to the progress of the Gospel, and a The circumstances which resulted in great barrier to a betterment of the this were peculiar_ The people of this condition of the people. It renders futown having quarrelled with the priest, tile and abortive all the civilizing agenand unable in consequence to procure cies sent forth to make us YOMaa rise his services, determined to ask an evan- and improve our condition." gelical minister to hold a religious service, and communicated their wish to Ranaghat MedicaZ Mi8sion, Bengal.,- Mr. Landels. On arriving at the sta- From the report of this mission it trantion of Haena "we were met," says spires that 28,000 people have heard the Mr_ Landels, "by a band of music, and Word of the Lord within a few months. escorted to the place of meeting." On Many attribute the cure of their bodily that occasion some 1500 people heard ailments to the Lord Jesus. May the the Gospel, and the wish was unani- time soon come when they will acmous that the preacher should again knowledge His power and His grace as come. This led to the opening of a hall the Savior of their souls! and the holding of services every Sunday. There is now an evangelical South India.-The Rev. F. W. N_ church in Haena consisting of 12 mem- Alexander, who has labored long in bers and some 50 declared ndherents. India, has had a fresh reaping time in Including the immediate district, the Po7.aanipaUi, where he was the first to number of the baptized is 25. plant the Gospel 33 years ago_ On that occasion-his first missionary tour Shensi, Ohina.-Mrs. Moir Duncan where never missionary foot had trod sends an account of a gracious revival before-a boy heard aDd believed, and in her girls' school. As the result of others were converted. "Now," he addresses and earnest appeals, a spirit says, " we have had a movement among of intense prayer was developed. the heathen remnant, and 16 adult men "Night after night," says this lady, have joined us after long holding out, .. they prayed, sometimes till midnight, and are now in the fold of the Good for themselves and each other, with Shepherd. " the result that most if not everyone of the 40 odd professed conversion. The Presbyterian Ohurch oj England. That many of these have truly been -Four new missionaries have recently born again we have no reason to doubt, been inducted at Highbury to their rebut that many may grow cold we must spective positions in the foreign field. fear. Still there has been an outpour- Their career thus far is bright with ingof God's Spirit on the whole school." promise. Mr. Campbell Moody, M.A., The whole atmosphere of the school has done yeoman missionary work in seems Changed, and the villagers re- the Gallowgate, Glasgow, after a dismark on the difference. tinguished university curriculum. He was also, during his last year in the Ohurch Hi8sionary Society. – The Glasgow Free Church College, Presinews this month as to the havoc dent of the Students' Theological Sowrought by drink in Weat Africa is ap- ciety. Associated with him is Dr. Lands-

ENGLrSH NOTES

borough, another youth of· great prom- and others, bearing the Christian name, ise. These brethren will settle in the have had to fiee. For the time being, Chiangoa country, Formosa. Mr. An- at Kagi and some other stations, the drew B. Neilson. M.A., is appointed to regular services have been suspend· take the place of the late lamented Mr. ed.

Thow, in Taiwanfoo. !fr. Neilson's London Mi88ionary Society.-Anxiety purpose to devote himself to the mis· in respect of Madagascar is intensified sionarylife became definite at Northfield by the news of the murder of Mr. and in 1889, when he attended Mr. Moody's Mrs. Johnson, of the Friends' Mission Summer School for Students as a dele- which occurred on the last day of No: gate from the Glasgow University Chris· vember. The sympathy of a very large tian Association, of which he was after- circle has boon deeply stirred, for these ward the secretary. The fourth name missionaries were greatly beloved, and is that of Dr. John M. Dalziel, who is were known as most devoted to the ~a­ to be associated witl1 Dr. Lyall, at Swa· cred cause of the Gospel. Probably tow. and who is well reported of alike for months to come there will be much as it regards professional qualifications unrest in country districts. Still the and missionary spirit. ultimate outlook is not so unpromising Japan and Formoaa.-It is interesting as was at first threatened. For one to find that Japanese Christians have tiling. the French Chambers have retheir thoughts already turned to mission solved to sustain the treaty made with work in Formosa, the new possession the Queen of Madagascar; and further, of their country. The Presbyterian the appointment of a Protestant, who Church has taken the initiative. At is known to be in sympathy with Protits recent General Assembly in Japan estant worship and missionary work, as it was resolved to take steps toward the the first Resident-General in Madagasfounding of a mission in that island. car, is another and clearer indication of Pessibly the East Coast work will be the same pacific purpose.

handed over to the Japanese Church. Woman'8 Work.-With the new year 'fhe likelihood is that among the a special niche is to be reserved in The aboriginal tribes of that part a happy Ohronicle for the latest intelligence conand fruitful sphere would be found. cerning woman's work on the mission field. This is designated .. Our New Recent commotions in Formo8a have Departure," and it is confidently hoped involved the Church of Christ in no that the ladies will be able to give a small tribulation, attempts having been good account of themselves in their made, not without some melancholy own department. The advance in success, to direct ill-feeling against the woman's work during the past 30 years Christians as in league with the Jap· has been wonderful, but when it is conanese. Mr. Ede, Presbyterian mission- sidered that out of a female popUlation ary, had this accusation fiung at him in in India of over 128,000,000 there are the streets of Taiwarifoo; while in Kagi only, according to the last census 197and elsewhere the Christians have had 000 girls under instruction, a giimp;e much more than hard words to bear. is given of the reigning d!,stitution, One of the members of the Kagi church educational and religious. was beheaded on a trumped·up charge of having assisted the enemy. His poor wife died immediately of shock and THE KINGDOM. fear, and the home was plundered. As several of the hearers of the Gospel in -A missionary writes: "The Chi· Kagi are missing, it is feared that one· nese have been known to raise an ob- or more of them have been made away jection to going to • mansions in the with. Not a few have lost their all; skies' after death. On being asked

GEl"ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

their reason, they an~wer that we try in its place a Dew religious heart which to get everybody to go there, and they does not lust for anything." know the place will be crowded !" -It appears from the last Bibliotlteca -On his recent journey home from Sacra that some missionaries, who are Persia, Mr. E. T. Allen traveled 500 also sons of missionaries, afe of considmiles OD his bicycle, arousing conflict· erable account, and even in realms ining emotions along the road-admira- tellectual and scientific; for we find tion, resentment, and terror. A case Professor Romanes, of Oxford, who of the latter was a man ghastly pale, had been" :;,hattered" by rationalism, who stood by the roadside and drew pronouncing Rev. J. T. Gulick, of Ja· his dagger as the wheel came up. Dis- pan, "the most profound of living mounting and proffering a few human thinkers upon Darwinian topics," and inquiries. Mr. Allen discovered that he writing to him in this fashion: "How had been taken for the angel of death. is it that you have retained your Chris- – Woman's 'Workfor Woman. tian belief in the midst of your scien- tific researches? Looking at your life, -Once when Bishop Taylor passed I feel that you have done 80 conscienthrough Pungo Andongo, a king from tiously; and looking at your logic, I the interior came to open up trade; so know that you have not done so withhe arranged a cot in his own room for out consideration." Later the learned the repose of his majesty. Next day professor abandoned rationalism, and the king said to Mr. Shields, the mis- found peace and hope in the Gospel. sionary: "I heard in my own country of the bishop with the long beard. lIe -The foreign field contains Christian is not a man at all; he is a god come heroes by the hundred, and of both down to men. Last night when he sexes. Take these two as specimens. came into the bedroom I saw him take Rev. Dr. Barnum, of Harpoot, in a prioff his head (wig)" and lay it down by vate letter written before the massacre, his bed, and yet he had a head same as said: "We are glad to be here, what· beforo. I was scared nearly to death, ever may happen. If the Lord permits and trembled all over. If he had us to be cut off in an uprising of fanatitouched me then I would have died. cism, it will be because we can bless He is the god that piled up these great the country more in that way than in Pungo Mountains. If I could have any other. Perhaps something of the got out of the room I would have run kind is necessary. If so, for my part, for my life, but the god was between I am ready. '1'he people are excited, me and the door, and I couldn't get but we are not, for we are sure that out. When I go home to my people I God's hand is in all this movement, and will tell them that I saw a god, and that whatever may happen He will see came near to the end of my life." He that no grave mistakes are made." could not be induced to risk his life in And Mrs. Montgomery, without the that room again. presence of any male missionary, held her post at Adana, tho urged to come -When one of the Uganda natives away, and wrote: "While we hear of was to baptize certain candidates, a dire massacres in many directions, and crowd gathered to witness the cere- know not to what ollr own people may mony, and departed saying: .. It is all yet be liable, still faith says it is but a lie they told us about eating snake's part of the coming forward of the kingtails and human flesh." He found also dom for which you and we have prayed it was reported that baptism consisted and worked so long; and to be on the. in " making an incision in the head and ground now, I count the crowning privrubbing in a powerful medicine which ilege and joy of my life, partly because kills the old heart, and then there comes our presence here means so much to the people in their fears and distres84ls, 000 in three great cemmlmions of ChrIsand partly because the occasion reveals, tendom who bear His name. PraiJle as nothing else could do, the quality of God for such failures." the Lord's material in them. Surely the faith, love, and genuine spiritual -Tho not all Germans are reliable grasp that many of them evince is noth- witnesses in things which relate to the ing less than Divine." Gospel, it is yet pleasant to hear that when Major Leutwein, the new gov- -Among the antiquities of modern ernor of the German Protectorate in missions this incident may be set down. Namaqualand, had been a short time As far back as 1717 we find Ziegenbalg, in office, he said to the missionary at the first Protestant missionary in India, Keetmannshoop : "I am perfectly addressing a letter to "Cotton Mather, amazed at what I have seen since I Boston, Weat Indiea(!)," and asking came into this country. I thought I bow work was carried on in America was coming into a heathen land, but among the pagan natives. In due season instead of that I find a fully Christiana reply was sent, with the accompani- ized land." This remark, which is rement of a money contribution. This p;)rted in the ..Allgemeine Mi8siom·Zeitmissive was 14 months on the journey, seMift, is of special interest to English and Ziegenbalg died before it reached readers, because Namaqualand was Tranquebar; but Grundler, his succes- the scene of one of the early missions sor, returned hearty thanks, as well as of the London Missionary Society. several books just printed in Tamil. The correspondence was held in Latin, -Not since the Sepoy outbreak in and is to be found in a volume which India in 1857 have Christian missions Mather published, entitled India Ohris- experienced such severe reverses as were tiana. witnessed in 1895. The expulsion from Szchuan Province, West China, of -During a few months of last year nearly all the missionaries, to the num- 6 societies sent out no less than 250 ber of more than 100; the massacre missionaries to the foreign field, three near Ku-cheng; the conquest of Madafifths of them going out for the first gascar; the war between China and time. Japan, and the destruction of mission property and massacre of native Chris- -A writer in the Okri8tian Observer tians in Turkey, with the large debts muses and figures in this fashion: resting on nearly all missionary soci- "There are but 5994 missionaries in eties, form a series of events which the world all told. This is about one profoundly affect the progress of the missionary to every 6000 communicants. kingdom of Christ throughout the At this rate the Federal armies to sup- world. press the rebellion could never have exceeded 8000 men of all arms; while the -The saints cannot but rejoice and Confederate soldiers from Richmond be glad over the recent furious war to the Rio Grande could never have talk in relation to the Venezuela-Guiana numbered more than 1265. A country boundary question, and if for no other thus defended would be laughed to reason, because of the hearty expresscorn. sions of affection which by the ten thou- sand ha ve crossed the sea between Great -North and Weat exclaims: "The Britain and the United States. "The failure of missions! At the first Easter pulpits of the English.speaking world, there were 120 Christians. N ow there east and west of the Atlantic, have are 120,000,000 Protestants, who rule spoken with clear and unfaltering note. most of the area of the world. There Bishops and divines, leading merchants, were 500 brethren who saw the risen authors, editors, and statesmen have Lord at first. Now there are 500,000,- joined in a chorus, claiming commu- -To the same ancient city where nity of race and interest as a ground Florence Nightingale won immortal for deprecating war, and calling for fame, and ona kindred errand of merthe continuance of peace." Bloody cy, an American woman has bent her strife between these two foremost of steps. God bless and prosper Clara Christian nations, to which the world's Barton in carrying food to the starving redemption has been committed, would Armenians. The request to act in the constitute a crime and disgrace far more case was sent to the Red Cross Society colossal and damnable than any to be from the American Board and the Presfound upon the pages of history. byterian Board, endorsed by the State Department at Washington. Tho the WOMAN'S WORK. Sultan declares that her heavenly mis- sion will not be tolerated on Turkish -I never yet saw a missionary's wife soil, yet even he has been known sudwhose companionship did not double denly and utterly to change his mind. her husband's usefulness. I have known more than one whose face as the years of life increased took on that -Yes, and Japan also has her Florcharm, that wondrous beauty, that ence Nightingale. For" a Chinese youthful features never wear – the naval officer, captured by the Japanese, beauty of character disciplined by suf· has recently given to a newspaper corfering, of a life unselfishly devoted to respondent high testimony to the gentle, the highest ends. One of the choicest unostentatious labor among the Chinese things of missionary work is the unwrit- prisoners in Japan of an American misten heroism of missionary homes. It is sionary, Miss Talcott. She had a mys- the missionary's wife who by years of terious happiness, whose fountain they endurance and acquired experience in could not understand; and her sunny the foreign field has made it possible face, aglow with an inward delight, in these later years for unmarried wom- soothed and blessed the sorrowful and en to go abroad and live and work broken-hearted. The conservatism of among the people of Eastern lands.- these men was proverbial, yet the most Dr. Herrick. stubborn hearts yielded to Miss Tal- -Archdeacon Wolfe gives this em- cott's simple·hearted love. Tho relucphatic testimony to the value of wom- tant to acknowledge the superiority of an's part in the world's evangelization: anything foreign, their prejudice was .. A mission without a large staff of de- disarmed and their wrong impressions voted lady missionaries, 1 have no hesi- dispelled." – Ohurch at Home and tation in saying after 34 years of ex- Abroad.

perience, is destitute of one of the most -The Helping Hand, organ of the potent agencies for the conversion of Woman's Baptist Missionary Society, China to Christianity. The vast masses in the January issue celebrates the quarof Chinese women can be reached only ter 'centennial of that organization by by lady missionaries. Even our Chris- various appropriate articles, and be- tian congregations, on account of the sides, a " dress" all radiant with silver ignorance of the wives and daughters, and most attractive to the eye.

are sadly lacking too often in devoted- YOUNG PEOPLE. ness and zeal. The presence of lady missionaries is the only remedy for this -The King's Daughters began with state of things, and I can bear testi- 10 women in New York less than ten mony, with deep thankfulness to God, years ago, and now have a membership to the improvement seen everywhere in of over 400,000. They aim to work our Christian congregations which have quietly, to take up new work quickly.

had the privilege of their presence and and mcite others to royal deeds of love teaching." for the King. A society bearing this euphonious name in Burlington, Vt., resented is 570. The largest has 39 achas a .. Sunshine Circle" in a hospital. tive members, 19 associate, and 12 hon- orary, the Chinese names for these -The young people of the United classes being" real members," "learn- Brethren Church volunteered to raise ers," and " guests." One of the soci- $5000 to build a church in Los Angeles. eties sends 2 members every Sunday Success is about to crown their efforts. afternoon to speak in adjoining villages.

-The Christian Endeavorers of Clar- endon Street Baptist Church, Boston, AMERICA.

gave $1900 to missions last year. United States.-The Chicago 'J'ri- -Among the Friends the Endeavor- bune'8 record of gifts to benevolent in- ers number about one fifth of the entire stitutions in this country in sums of membership of the denomination. Dur- $10,000, or over, for the year 1895, ing the past year those in California shows a total of $28,943,549, an in- and Ohio gave for missions $1 each, on crease of over $9,000,000 from the gifts the average, and those in Canada $1.50, for 1894. The gifts of less than $10,- while 15 who are now engaged in for- 000 were correspondingly larger, and eign work are partly or wholly sup- may be estimated at $15,000,000 more.

ported by those remaining at home. It is safe to place the voluntary benevo- -The New York City Endeavor lences, not counting the support of local Union numbers 135 societies, with a churches, at a total of over $40,000,000 membership of 6500, and the Chicago for the year.-The Interior.

Union has now increased to 410 soci- -January 4th. by proclamation of eties, with a membership of about 18,- President Cleveland, Utah, after nearly 000. German, Dutch, Norwegian, 50 years of waiting and knocking, has Swedish, Welsh, Bohemian, and Chi- been admitted to the Union. The first nese are languages in which meetings application for statehood was made in are regularly held in societies belong- 1849, the second in 1855, the third in ing to the Chicago Union. New York 1862, the fourth in 1867, the fifth in also has Bohemian, Italian, French, 1872, the sixth in 1887, and the seventh and German societies, besides several -the successful one-in 1894. Until among the sailors. The German work 1887 all petitions had been made in the in Chicago has been made a distinct de- name of the " State of Deseret," lind in partment of activity, with a special su- 1849 the State was to comprise all the perintendent in charge. country now covered by Western Colo- -The annual convention of the Foo- rado, Western. Wyoming, Southern chow district, China, was to have been Idaho, all of Utah, Nevada. and Ariheld in a church, but it was seen that zona, and California as far west as LOB the building would not accommodate Angeles. The new commonwealth nearly all that would attend, so the En- comes with a population of about 250.- deavorers secured cotton cloth and put 000, and an assessed valuation of propup a tent on the lawn of the Ponasang erty amounting to $97,900,000. The compound belonging to the American governor is a Mormon, and was born Board. The first native Endeavorer, in Salt Lake in 1859.

Mr. Ling Muk Gek, presided; 700were -Mrs. Phineas M. Barber, of Phila- present, and 300 of these had little or delphia, widow of the late Phineas M.

no knowledge of Christ. The tent was Barber, has devoted $40,000 for the fastened on one side to an idol temple, building and equipment of a seminary and a short distance away men were for girls, to be located at Anniston, making objects connected with idol Ala. It was given to the Presbyterian ,worship. The total membership rep- Board of Missions for Freedmen, will be completed by October of this year, more than for the 12 years preceding , and be known as the •• Barber Memo- 1884.

rial Seminary." Mr. Barber, who died Canada.-This is a specimen part of two years ago, made a bequest of $113,- the story which Bishop Newnham has 000, which will probably be increased to tell of travel through his hyperborean by another $100,000 for the benefit of diocese of Moosonee: •• For a large the churches and ministers of the Freed· part of the way I only had two Indian men. lads, which means that I paddled myself for many hours in the day. besides -Cornelius Vanderbilt and his wife helping to carry over the portages, to have transferred as a gift the property haul at the' tracking-line,' or tow-rope, on the north side of Forty-second Street, and to make camp at night. I have 155 feet east of Third Avenue, to the been traveling in canoe and open boat St. Bartholomew's Protestant Episco- for over three months, sleeping in a tent, pal church, this city. The property or in open boat without even that shelwas purchased by Mr. Vanderbilt for ter, for the whole of that time, except $60,000, and will be used as an insti- for three weeks altogether at the diftution for missionary, religious, char- ferent Hudson's Bay Company's posts, itable, benevolent, and educational in almost tropical heat of midsummer work.

-Behold how an Indian church can and the frosty nights of the autumn, grow. The Standing Rock Congrega- sometimes plagued with myriads of tional Church was organized December mosquitoes and other venomous flies; 8th, 1889. January 1st, 1890, it had 12 at other times, on the Bay, surrounded members; in 1891, it had only 16 mem- by vast ice-floes from arctic regions, bers; in 1892, it had 24 members; in much of the time wet through from in- 1893, 116; in 1894, 170; and January cessant rain or from wading in rivers ,1st, this year, there were 2 churches, and through swamps; exposed somewith 78 members in one and 152 in the times to the risks of swift rapids, at other, making a total membership of others to gales and tides; rising daily at 230. 4 or 4.30 A.M., and retiring to my bed on the ground at 10 P.M."

:- -If all the Methodist home mission -And the Intelligencer (Church }<Iisconverts could be brought together in sionary Society) for December last has a conference we should hear them speak long and intensely interesting quotain Welsh, German, Swedish, Danish, tions from the diary of Rev. E. J. Peck, French, Portuguese. Italian, Bohemian, who is gladly self-exiled for the king- Hungarian, Chinese, .Japanese, Span- dom's sake among the Eskimo of Cumish, and various Indian tongues. berland Sound far to the north of Hud- -Remembering that he includes all son Bay. What he narrates of adven- who have joined on probation, and all ture and endurance from the climate (!onver~s gathered in Protestant Europe and the natives certainly leaves nothing from the Lutherans, etc., these figures to be desired (1).

of Rev. C. C. McCabe are deeply inter- ., People busy cutting up whale.

esting : In 1883 we had in all our for- The total length of this huge creature eign missions 43,100 communicants. is about 50 feet, height fully 15, and In 1894 we had 135,833. Estimating breadth of tail 12. Both dogs and peo- the gain in 1895 at only half what it ple are now feasting away to their was in 1894, we add 8000, giving us a hearts' content, and they seem quite total of 143,833, making a gain in 12 elated at the prospect of having many yellrs of 100,733, more than two thirds a hearty meal. Busy during day speak- of the whole number. The missionary ing to the people, and teaching them in income for 12 years has been $5,000,000 our little church. .. We were startled this morning at joicing and wonder: Does everyone about 3 A.M. by a pack of hungry dogs. know that there are 350,000,000 of peo- These crcatures had managed to climb ple who are not Christians in British up on the roof of our skin church, and territories or under British dominion?

to our dismay were tearing the edifice – During the first week of the year a to pieces. Hastily slipping on our fur conference convened at Liverpool uncoats, Mr. Parker and myself rushed der the auspices of the Student Volunout in the bitter cold. Here, in the teer Missionary Union, which was the dim light, we could make out our po· largest and most representative gathersition. We were literally besieged by ing of Christian students ever held in dogs, and they must in all have num- Britain. Some 620 British students, bered over 100. Most of these were on men and women, representing about the roof, some had fallen through the 65 colleges of various denominations, same, others were devouring pieces of gathered, with representatives of the volseal-skin, and altogether such a con- unteer movement in America, France, fused mass of dogs-young, old, bruised, and South Africa, as well as students and wounded-it would be hard to find from the Continent, belonging to inanywhere else. After a sharp battle stitutions in Germany, Switzerland, we managed to put these unwelcome Holland, Belgium, Sweden, Norway, visitors to flight, and we then man- and Denmark. aged, by the help of our Eskimo friends, to patch up with some old canvas the -Our missionary societies are extri- holes in our little church." cating themselves from their burdens But for some time services were held of debt. The London Missionary So- in a structure which could not be de- ciety has already raised a centenary voured: to wit, in "a large circular fund of more than £90,000, and hopes wall of snow about 6 feet high. The to make it at least £100,000. The Wes- seats were made of blocks of snow leyan Society has cleared its debt, and placed close to the wall." At his call is aiming at an addition of £20,000 a "quite a number came to hear the year to its income. Besides which, in Word of God," and sat" with nothing this society there is a revival of the mis- between us and the blue heavens." sionary spirit among the students in .. We had a grand time together." the colleges, many of whom are offer- ing for work abroad. We shall pres- EUROPE. ently learn also to economize our -England has a great many citizens strength at home, that we may have all of wealth and handsome incomes. The the more for foreign service.-London income tax reports recently published Ohristian. show that 66 Englishmen enj oy incomes above $300,000, and that 2000 more -The latter half of the year which have incomes ranging downward from has just closed will be memorable in that to $50,000. Those who have missionary annals for the number of the $25,000 to $50,000 a year exceed Lord's servants in the mission field who 3000 in number, 5000 are taxed on in- have fallen victims to the violence of comes of $10,000 to $15,000, and nearly lawless and wicked men, for whose 15,000 are reported as enjoying an- spiritual welfare they were laboring. nuities of from $5000 to $10,000. Our own party and that of the C. E. Z. M. S. in China; Mr. Atlay, of the Uni· versities' Mission, in the region of Lake -In a recent address the Bishop of Nyassa, East Africa; and now Mr. and St. Albans put this tremendous inter- Mrs. Johnson and their daughter, of rogatory, which every Christian in the the Society of Friends, in Madagascar- United Kingdom may well ponder with 15 in all. The S. P. G. missionary at fear and trembling, as well as with re- Ramainandro in Madagascar, with his family, appears to have very narrowly in the vicinity of the Vatican. "As escaped a similar fate in November, late as 1861, when Minister Marsh en. leaving the mission premises only a tered the papal dominions, his Bible few hours before they were attacked was taken from him by papal officials. and destroyed by an anti-European And now the walls of Rome contain 11 mob. It is a feature common to all the Protestant churches." -Jolfiah Strong. outbursts, that they were prompted by anti-foreign rather than anti-Christian -The Florence correspondent of feeling.-Intelligencer. Evangelical Ohristendom affirms that there is no book so widely spread in -Next to that of women's work, no Italy at the present moment as the department of the missionary service Bible; that of all books, none finds so has witnessed so marked a development many buyers. This is owing to the in recent years as medical missions. persevering and successful work pur- The first qualified medical man sent out sued in this country, for now nearly 40 as such by the society was Dr. Elmslie, years, by the British and Foreign Bible who sailed for the Punjab to open the Society and the National Bible Society medical mission in Kashmir in 1864. of Scotland. These societies have Since that year 45 have gone out under now spread throughout the length and the Church Missionary Society, and 29 breadth of the land about 3,000,000 European medical missionaries (besides copies of the Word of God, in whole or 3 qualified native doctors) are now on in part. The figures of last year's cirthe active list. During the 12 years culation are: Bibles, 7662; Testaments, from 1864 to 1875,5 were sent out; dur- 16,926; portions, 165,085; total, 189,- ing the 10 years from 1876 to 1885 the 633. The total for 1893 was 169,937 number was 15; and during the last copies; the increase, therefore, is about 10 years it was 25.-Idem. 20,000 copies.

-The Free Church of Scotland has -In Rome the Catholic Professor sent forth 28 medical missionaries, of and Doctor of Theology, Filippo De whom 5 are women, and supports 2 na- Lorenzi, has become a Protestant. He tive missionaries, at Madras and Tana, has addressed a letter to the committee making 20 medical missionaries in all. of the Free Church, in which he has Besides these, at Blythswood and other given the reasons for this step. After stations, chiefly in Africa, simple medi- stating that he was born in 1863, and cal cases are attended to by the mis- had been a priest and a professor of sionaries and their wives. About 120,- dogmatics in various colleges in Rome, 000 cases, surgical and medical, were among them also that of the Propatreated by 17 of the missionaries who ganda, he applies for admission to the have reported, besides the large num- Free Church. He acknowledges that ber of women dealt with by the physi- for years his heart has been filled with cians and surgeons of their own sex at unrest, and states that he has found Madras and Nagpoor, and the many're- peace in the Evangelical Church, lieved unprofessionally. At least 150,- .. whose faith is based solely and alone 000 men, women, and children, suffer- upon the Word of God, and which ers, of all Asiatic and African races and lives in accordance with this Word." creeds, annually receive healing and sympathy, and have the love of Jesus ASIA. Christ preached and read to them in our Church's dispensaries and hospitals, Ialam.-Sublime Porte means literin zenanas, and in the tented camp.- ally lofty gate, referring to the gate of Free Church Monthly. the palace at which justice was admin- istered, and so easily came to designate -Verily, "the sun do move," even the chief office of the Ottoman Govern- ment. -The mission to Syria was begun' in ly. They seldom or never visit them.

1828 by the occupation of Beirut. They know hardly anything about Twenty-five years ago, in 1870, it was them. They often speak unkindly of transferred from the American Board them in the mass, because of some ex- to the Presbyterian Board, and within perience of an untoward kind in con- this last quarter of a century there has nection with a few individuals. They been encouraging progress. In place pray little for them. They do not wor- of 18 American missionaries there are ship with them, and almost in no way now 40; in place of 63 native helpers, do they show sympathy with or for there are 219. In 1870 there were less them.-Indian Witnes8.

than 800 communicants; now there are -Miss Annie Taylor has entered 8048. The pupils in the schools have increased from 167 to 7352. The mis- Tibet as a bona, fo1e trader; she deals In sion press at Beirut issued over 22,000,- 000 pages in 1894, of which nearly one medicine, for which there is great dehalf were portions of the Bible. mand, and meantime loses no opportu- nity for missionary work. The Com- -Some months ago we published an missioner of Customs at Yatong is Mr. appeal from the Rev. George A. :F'ord, Taylor, and the missionary at Yatong of Sidon, Syria, for a well-boring ap- is Miss Taylor. The Tibetans naturally paratus for the Sidon Academy. We conclude that both Taylors belong to are gratified to learn from Dr. Ford the same firm, and the poor commisthat in response a friend, who insists sioner is afraid lest he should be held upon remaining unnamed, has sent in responsible for the deeds of the other a check for $3400, in full payment of Taylor. the apparatus I Dr. Ford writes: .. This is a magnificent gift, and I doubt -The last engineering feat performed not that it will also prove such to the by Britons for the benefit of Hindus is work at large. Our first concern in known as the " Peryar Project," and this connection now must be the task, consists in turning the course of a large by no means light, of finding a com- river, which ran worthlessly down the petent, experienced, and Christian man, Western Ghauts of Southern India to select the necessary apparatus, and into the sea, by a tunnel down the eastthen come out and manage it until he ern side instead to irrigate large barren has trained some native mechanic to wastes, and to feed hosts of the huntake his place."-New York Evangelist. gry. The dam is exceeded in height only by the new Croton dam in New York.

India.-It is by no means a palatable -The latest weapon forged against piece of information that the Indian caste and the seclusion of women is Christians suffer considerably from un- found in the (to Hinduism) pestiferous, happy influences, negative and positive, because so attractive, zenana car. Let which their European neighbors bring the mothers, wives, and daughters of to bear upon them. Negatively, the India move about swiftly by steam and growth of spiritual life in Indian Chris- see the world for a few years, and they tians is harmed by the isolated and will raise a successful rebellion in beunique position which is accidental to half of their rights. the profession of their faith in Christ.

The Hindu casts them off. The Mo- -This is how the Salvation Army is hammedan regards them with horror making assault: "Our methods are as deserters from Islam. The Parsee getting more and more wholesale-we closes the doors of his home to them. pioneer and prepare a given district for The Europeans, generally speaking a few weeks; experienced • sappers (missionaries excepted), pay but little and miners' deal with the villagers heed. to them. They regard them cold- treat with the group of headmen who rule the community (called the panch) work of the Ku·cheng Commission apand make them willing to accept our pointed to investigate the Hwa·Sang teaching. Then a large party is organ· massacre sat 74 days, and its labors reized, of from 40 to 100 officers and ca- sulted in the execution of 26 criminals, dets, living in rough huts, etc., and including the 5 leaders; 15 are to be camping in the open. With drums banished; 27 to be imprisoned for 10 beating and colors flying, they attack years; 5 to be imprisoned for 5 years, village after village, summoning them 5 more for 6 months, and 4 others to to surrender in the name of King be chained to a stone weighing 133 Jesus. Often the inhabitants come pounds, for 3 years. In addition to over en maS88 praying for pardon."- this it may be said that Vegetarianism The Oonqueror. for the time has been crushed.

China.-Of the 1500 missionaries, -A dispatch to the New York World men and women, now in this empire from Chun King says: "The Cheng the Church of England has about 210. Tu Commission, it is generally admit- -One of the significant signs of prog- ted, has achieved a complete success.

ress in China is a new university and The results have met with the approval preparatory school in Tientsin, under of the Cheng Tu missionaries, who are control of Chinese officials, with Mr. now recognized by the Chinese officials, C. D. Tenney as its first president. from the viceroy down. The mission· The English language will be taught aries were publicly banqueted wilh the and the new institution developed along commissioners. Everything possible is American lines, but Mr. Tenney is to now being done to obliterate remem- be assisted by competent foreign pro- brance of the late viceroy's misdeeds.

fessors. It is proposed to open prepara- The claims of the Methodists have been tory schools in other localities in North settled…

China under the management of the' -An interesting communication university to a certain extent. In the comes from Minister Denby, at Peking, course of time the university will pro· to the effect that a reform club has vide besides a general scientific conrse lately been started in that capital. The special courses in civil engineering, plan includes a daily paper, a readingmining, mechanical engineering, and room to be supplied with papers and law. books bearing on science, politics, and progress, a library, lecture courses, -Bishop R. E. Hendrix, of the Meth· etc. Rev. Gilbert Reid has been asked odist Church, South, who has just re- and has consented to assist the club in turned from China, brings this message carrying this scheme into execution. from Li Hung Chang: "Say to the American people for me to send over more men for the schools and hospitals, Ja-pan.-A. Japanese church at Kyoto and I hope to be in a position both to has adopted individual communion aid and protect them." He had asked cups, Il,nd all the members consider it how many American missionaries there an improvement. A deacon and a were in China. "There are about 600," deaconess served the cups, and another replied the bishop. "More are need- deacon and deaconess followed and ed," said Li, and in a moment he re- gathered them on trays.

peated the same words, "more are -As a result of 25 years of labor in needed." He then expressed the great Japan there are now in that country obligation of China to American mis· 400 Protestant churches, 50 Young sionaries and the spirit which has sent Men's Christian A.ssociations, 57 Christhem, and ended by asking the bishop tian Endeavor Societies, 18 circles of to convey the message. King's Daughters, and 6 home mis- -Rev. P. W. Pitcher writes that the sionary societies. -The progress of Japan in cIviliza- Christianity in the total he placed at tion may be illustrated by the following 5,550,000.

recently published statistics: In 1870 -Tropical Africa has its Hying frog, there was not a mile of railway; to- whose legs terminate in a sort of fan, day there are 1750 miles in operation, and with these'the little reptile paddles and 850 miles more about to be con- the air like a locust, or like a partially structed. These railways carried, in fledged bird testing its pinions for the 1894,36,000,000 passengers. There was first time. Altho somewhat awkward no post·office in 1870, but in 1893 the in its flock, the winged frog can dart Japanese post handled 277,000,000 let· through the air at a speed of about 10 ters and newspapers. In 1890 there yards per second, and can keep itself were no Japanese steamships; to-day going forward at that rate for from 10 there are 700. The ultimate secret of to 15 seconds. The average distance this progress is to be found in the work covered by these spurts of grasshopperof 470 evangelical missionaries, backed like Hight is from 75 to 125 yards; but by 111,000 native Christians and the Bishoff mentions instances where the schools they support. flying frog cleared sandy stretches 200 -According to intelligence from yards in width. And then, as if this Formosa, the capitulation oCTai-wan- were not enough for one continent, a fu, the ca.pital of the island, and the flying mouse is to be found in the Cam- pea.ceful entry of the Japanese, which eroons, which is a link between the bat brought the long campaign to a con- and the true mouse, has a tail like a clusion, were due to the gallant con- mouse and heavy gray fur, while its duct of two Scotch missionaries, Messrs. wings are not so well developed as Ferguson and Barclay, who at the criti- those of the bat.

cal moment, when the excited popula- -When Bishop Taylor first went to tion were expecting the worst, ap- Liberia the only small currency in use proached the Japanese and led them in in portions of the Kroo Coast was leaf peace into the city. tobacco. Two Methodist missions used it in the purchase of rice for absolute -If these statements are true, there needs and for tbe landing of supplies is trouble ahead: "Watches which sent from New York. The bishop incost $20 to manufacture here are made troduced laundry soap as small curin Japan for $3; 10 boxes of excellent rency, and his son, Ross Taylor, has parlor matches sold here for 5 cents can sent from a firm in New York from be bought there for 1 ; a piece of silk 3 to 5 tons at a single shipment, fair tapestry for which French artists de- quality and full weight, 8 and 16 ounces manded $10,000 has been duplicated in to the bar, to serve the purpose of cur- Japan at a cost of only $700, etc. An rency. No tobacco has been used in American firm has recently purchased 9 carloads of buttons made in Japan. trade since the stations were opened.

Business men on the Pacific Coast are -Speaking of Lutheran (General becoming seriously alarmed at this Synod) Muhlenberg Mission, West Afrimenace to almost every line of produc· ca, Dr. Scholl states that" as a result tive industry." of Christian learning and training, the AFRICA. native boys have built a steamboat of -In a recent paper on the Dark Con- their own, and 35 years ago those peotinent Fred Perry Noble brought down ple had never seen an ax. They have the number of Mohammedans to 40,000,- sent to America 25,000 pounds of 000. He made the native Protestant coffee."

communicants 255,000 and the native -A French missionary journal gives Roman Catholic 250,000. The force of an account of the progress 01 misslonary work in the Congo Free State in expected way. Eight missionaries are 4 great felds-namely, the Lower Con· laboring there, and since 1891 4 sta~ go, the Upper Congo, the Basin of the tions have been founded. A small Kassai River, and in the Katanga steamer, the Paulu8, has been sent out, country. There are now 1500 native and is doing good service, carrying the Christians in all these various regions. missionaries from shore to shore, en· In the Lower Congo there are 15 sta- abling them to preach the Gospel in tions, and 34 missionaries, and about the villages lying there. The mission- 1300 converts, of whom 225 were bap- aries have gained the confidence of the tized the past year. In this region the native population in a very remarkable International Missionary Alliance has degree.

the largest number of workers. On the Upper Congo, above Stanley Pool, there -Letters from Bishop Tucker an- are 12 stations, with 45 missionaries and nouncing the arrival of his party in about 100 converts. In the Kassai Val- Mengo on October 4th are received.

ley there is one station connected with Three weeks before they reached their the Presbyterian Church, South. The destination greetings began to arrive last of these mission fields is under the from Uganda chiefs, and from that care of Mr_ Arnot, at Lake Moero, in time forward proofs of the interest the southeastern part of the Congo re- with which their arrival was awaited gion. multiplied day by day. At Ngogwe -Dr. Thompson, who is one of them, in Kyagwe, the station from which the a.nd 80 ought to know, writes thus of Rev. G. K. Baskerville has just come how luxuriously the pampered mission- home, the joy of the women was unaries live at Mt. Silinda, East Africa: bounded. "They ran along by the "The work we are obliged to do on sides of the ladies' chairs," the bishop these temporary 'wattle and daub' writes, " grasping their hands and uthouses is highly unsatisfactory, because tering all manner of exclamations of it requires to be done over again so fre- joyful and loving greeting." A thanksquently, and because it does not result giving service was held in the church, in comfortable quarters for civilized at which 600 were present. When at man. I have been obliged to spend len5th Mengo was approached, the 6 weeks in repairing, rethatching, and scenes baffled even the bishop'S powers altering our house, building chimneys, of description. "As we drew near to etc., to make it at all comfortable for the Chagwe market we found every another rainy season. This ti,me I very place of vantage from which a good much needed for work on the perma. view of us coulQ. be got occupied by nent house, which the mission have re- interested spectators – Mohammedan quested me to build. And now that and heathen, as well as Christians, both the work of repair is done, it is not Protestant and Roman Catholic. The done, for the mud is constantly falling mass of people was now so great that from the mud walls, thus opening it was difficult to get along." On Suncracks which have to be filled again, day, October 6th, a congregation of at the sun-dried-brick chimneys are wash- least 6000 people assembled in the ing away, and will soon have to be re- church aud in the barazzas outside. paired again," etc. Nearly 300 afterward partook of the Lord's Supper. The bishop's letter -Rev. A. Merensky, director of the states that 2000 people were baptized Berlin Missionary Society, reports that during the first 9 months of 1895 in its mission in German territory at the Mengo and its suburbs alone, that liDO north end of Lake Nyassa, at the foot candidates in Mengo alone were await· of the Livingstone Mountains, in the ing coufirmation, and 300 others at Konde country, has prospered in an un- Ngogwe. – Intelligencer.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1896

THE OUTLOOK: SOME SIGNS OF THE TIMES

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 1.-0Zd &ries.-JANUARY.-VoL. IX. No. I.-New Serie8.

THE OUTLOOK: SOME SIGNS OF THE TIMES.

,BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Per~tllal vigilanee, is ll()t only tIle price of 'liberty, but tbe condition of all true intelligence and progress. God made the time-worlds. as well as the space-worlds: in the ages as well as in the stars He has a plan, and only he who watches while, he prays discerns the signs of the times, sees the plan of 'God,' and falls, into line with the march of God's obedient, hosts.

If the best chronology is taken ~s our standard, 'this new year is not, 1896, but 1900, of the Christian era, and' marks the closing year of the century. !tis well known among students of chronology that the familiar letters" A.D." do not originally stand for Anno Domini, but fO,r Aera J)ianysii, the era of Dionysius, surnamed Exiguus, the Little, from his small stature. This Roman abbot, originally from Scythia, who died in his monastery· in 540 A.D., was a man of great erudition, and, among other labors, carried on in chronology researches which gave him great celebrity. To this man, who died in the reign of Justinian, is traced the method of reckoning the Christian era which, since theeighlh century, has been, by so-called Christian nations, universally adopted, and which fixes the year of the Incarnation at the 753d year of Rome.

More careful computations, reckoning from at least six different points of observation, like converging paths all lead to one conclusion, that an error of at least/our years has occurred in the J)ionysian era, and that the Incarnation mllst date back to the year 749 from the founding of Rome, which would, according to the current reckoning, be 4 B.C.

For example, as the birth of Christ was certainly previous to the death of Herod the Great, which was just before the Passover, in the year 750 A. u., the year of the nativity cannot have been later than 749 A. u.

Again,John the Baptist entered on his ministry in the fifteenth year of Tiberius, which, reckoning from the latter's eo-regency, would put the Baptist's birth in the year 748 A. u., or early in the next year; and, as there were but six months' ditference in the ages 'of Christ and of His forerunner, our Lord's birth would occur not later than 749 A. u.

Yet again, our Lord Himself said, "Forty and six years was this temple in building j" and the eighteenth year of Herod's reign, when he began the rebuilding, would coincide with 732 A. u. This would make the forty-six years end somewhere about 778 or 779 A. u. If our Lord was then about thirty years old, His birth-year would carry us back to 749 A. u. Other confirmatory testimony, as collated and compared by Dr. Edward Robinson and others, conclusively fixes this same year as the date, so that the year now opening really is the year 1900, and will thus complete the nineteenth century, and introduce the twentieth, of the Christian era.

Might not a correction of the calendar be made in accordance with these facts ~ If Pope Gregory XIII. could reform the calendar in 1582, taking out ten days in October, to restore to its true place in the seasons the vernal equinox, and if Britain could, after one hundred and seventy years'delay, adopt the new style and count September 3d September 14th, why cannot the calendar of Christian nations be once more adjusted, so as to call this new year by its true name, 1900 A.D., if the conclusions of the best chronologists are to be trusted ~ And if so, what a celebration of the birth of Christ should be kept by all the followers of our Lord, as Christmas Day of this year shall complete the full nineteen centuries since the angels sang the nativity chorus over Bethlehem! What a spectacle might be presented to angels and men if there were a representative gathering of all evangelical disciples in the very land where the Light of the world first shone! What if nativity week could be kept at Jerusalem, Christmas Day itself being observed at Bethlehem! the whole celebration marked by the erection in Bethlehem of some permanent memorial, such as a home for common worship for all true believers, a halting-place for pilgrims to and from mission fields, and a center for missionary operations! 'Vhat if, on successive days, there were devout assemblies, presided over by representatives of the different branches of the Church of Christ, such as the Archbishop of Canterbury, Dr. Richard S. Storrs, Bishop J. M. Thoburn, from India, Cavalier Matteo Prochet, of Rome, Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, of China, the venerable Andrew Thomson, D.D., of Edinburgh, William E. Gladstone, and others who at home and abroad are recognized leaders in missions !What a fit way to us4er in the twentieth century, with prayers and praises to Him who was born in Bethlehem in the days of Herod the king! What an incentive to a united and earnest effort to push the lines of holy occupation to the very outermost ends of the earth !

If this be true, that we are on the very verge of the twentieth century of the Christian era, the outlook is commensurately extensive and important. It becomes us to look about us and study anew our conditions, to Ieok back and review our conrse, to look ahead and be rell.dy for new risks and new duties. Without any attempt to exhaust a theme so vast in stretch and reach, we may well call attention to a few of the mere prominent signs of the times, which may be also to us signals of God, some encouraging, others, it may be, admonitory of danger.

1. First of all, it must not be disguised that this is a very critical hour in missionary history. It is about a full century since William Carey's arrival in India marked the starting-point in organized missionary effort_ There is no question in any candid, intelligent mind that the century has shown advance which is not by steps, but strides. What increase of general intelligence as to mission fields, religious systems, foreign peoples, and the biography of the heroes of mission history! What a new era of sanctified womanhood, now organized so widely for promoting acquaintance and cooperation with the work of a world's evangelization! What a marvelous crusade on the part of our young men and women in Christian associations, Endeavor societies, and last, but not least, the Students' Volunteer movement, now, like the others, belting the globe, and undertaking the occupation of all untilled fields! What a new epoch in medical missions, reviving the apostolic method of uniting physical healing with Gospel teaching and winning a way to the soul by ministry to the body! What a handmaid to the voice of the herald is the pen of the ready writer, made vocal in so many tongues by 1~he art of the translator and the power of the press! Who can doubt the drift of all the best nations, which are also the ruling nations of the world, toward the coronation of peace with the diadem of universal empire, by agreeing to arbitration instead of resorting to the arbitrament of war !

These are but a few of the hopeful signs on our horizon. They indicate both the fitness and fulness of times for the speedy occupation of the whole world for Christ, which never before could have been accomplished within such a brief space of time, and make especially emphatic the motto which should be emblazoned on the banners of the Church, "THE EvAN- GELIZATION OF THE WORLD IN THIS GENERATION."

II. We are in the midst of a general agitation in the direction of Church Unity, as it is somewhat vaguely called. The famous Lambeth platform, with its four planks, is a curious illustration of the whole movement. All other churches will be cordially received into union with the Anglican body, provided they subscribe three articles on which there would be no real disagreement, and concede the historic episcopate, which is the distinctive feature of the Episcopal Church. The Baptists, no doubt, arc equally ready for unity with all other evangelical bodies, if infant baptism is abandon"ed and believers' baptism, and that by immersion only, is adopted. This is Church nnity, not by mutual concession, but by one-sided absorption. "The lamb and lion lie down together, the lamb inside the lion." For one church to say to all the rest, " You must be like us if we are to agree," is what Dr. J. H. McIlvaine caIIed "an immoral tone of mind." More recently the Triennial Council of the Congregationalists submits another proposal, in which the sufficient authority of the Scripture, discipleship of Jesus Christ, the one Church of Christ, and liberty in the interpretation of the Scriptures, are the basis of mutual fellowship, cooperation in missions, and the prevention of unwholesome rivalries. 'It This is, perhaps, as wise and satisfactory a basis as any proposed, yet it embraces no confession of the Holy Spirit as the only source of regeneration, and" discipleship of Jesus Christ" is a vague term, easily perverted, which in these days would be held by twenty different sects in as many different senses.

One noticeable feature about this movement toward outward if not organic unity, which will be objectionable to many, is the widespread tendency to embrace if possible not only the Greek, but Roman Church in the alliance j and, in the popular cry for" charity," there is a new difficulty created-viz., the risk of appearing disloyal to love, in seeking to be loyal to the Lord Himself. Sometimes one is compelled to speak out plainly, at risk of being misunderstood, for a politic silence may be tacit consent to error, or even treason against truth. Ve may at least venture to ask a question or two. First, of what use is an external formal unity with internal division and dissension? The Roman Catholic Church is nominally one, but it represents beliefs widely differing. from the practically Calvinistic Jansenists, to the Jesuits who beheve most of all in their own infallibility. The Anglican Church is nominally one, but there is within it a ritualistic High Church, a rationalistic Broad Church, and an evangelical Low Church, and the fiercest war is waging within the ecclesiastical landmarks. Is not a nominal division, with real sympathy and amity, more the unity for which our Lord prayed, than a nominal umon covering a real division?

Some schemes of Church unity would never embrace all Christians. Some, who must be reckoned among the truest and holiest believers, cannot conscientiously join hands with Romanism ; for to them this is a question not of forbearing with minor differences, but of tolerating fundamental errors in doctrine and practice. To ask them to countenance, eveu indirectly, the worship of the Host in the mass, the intercession of saints, penance, purgatory, the abominations of the confessional, the idolatry of the Virgin and Joseph, the infallibility of the Pope, the surrender of the right of private judgment, and the withholding of the Scriptures from the people, is to ask them to wink at ten of the deadliest errors ever known in Church history, and they simply cannot do It. To them, moreover, the papal power represents not only a church, but a kingdom. A church has • The Committee on Christian Unity, consisting of Rev. Drs. W. H. Ward, S. W. Dike, A. H. Quint, and George E· HaJI reported, recommending as a basis of union: 1. The acceptance of the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments inspired by the Holy Ghost to be the only authoritative revelation of God to man. 2. Discipleship of Jesus Christ, the Divine Savior and Teacher of the world. 3. The Church of Christ. which IS His body, whose great mission it is to preach His GosjlCI to the world. 4. Liberty of conscience in the interpretatiou of the Scriptures and the admiuistration of the Church. Such an alliance of the churches should have regular meetings of their representatives, and should have for its object among others: 1. Mntual acquaintance and fellowship. 2. Cooperation in foreign and domestic missions. 8. The prevention of rivalries between competing churches in the same field. doctrines and ordinances and spiritual laws and a spiritual constituency presumably of regenerate people; a kingdom has a temporal order, with civil laws and subjects, a territory to be ruled and a hierarchy or graded system of dignities. When Protestants are asked, therefore, to acknowl-· edge the papal system, they are asked not only to countenance the very errors against which they once protested unto blood, but to acknowledge as legitimate that wedlock of the Church and State in one body to which may be traced the parentage of a brood of evils of the most accursed character.

Many most earnest believers, who yearn to live in charity with all men and are eager to recognize Christ's likeness wherever found, feel compelled to maintain their separation from some professed disciples, because they seem to them to deny fundamental truths. It seems ungracious to stamp as heresy what so-called Christians hold and teach; but are disciples to be less brave than politicians? Who can withhold admiration from the in- trepidity of Edmund Burke, when he said to the Electors of Bristol: "I did not obey your instructions, but; I did obey the instructions of nature and conscience and truth. I maintained your interests as against your convictions!" If Daniel O'Connell could say, "I am a Cat/tOlie, but I am not a papist," and Pere Hyacinthe could virtually defend the great doctrines of the same Church while sacrificing himself in a protest against its perversions of the truth and unholy practices, why may we not discriminate between the right of a man to hold his religious opinions and our own right to protest against what we believe to be his vital errors!

The whole progress of the papacy, from the days of Phocas until now, has been a process of engrafting pagan errors on a Christian stock. One has only to read the history of Church councils to see how one scion after another was grafted on to the Church, until the original tree was no longer recognizable. Tile growth of papal pretensions may be well illustrated hy the tiara, or triple crown. At first a round cap, John XIII. encircled it with a crown, Boniface VIII. added a second, and Benedict XIJI. a third. And while many Protestants cordially acknowledge whatever truth the Roman Catholic Church conserves, they regard the papacy as a composite system, embracing at least five parts: First, a branch of the Church of Christ, holding much truth and embracing many honest, earnest believers; second, a philanthropic society, abounding in works of charity; third, a political powllr asserting a right to world-wide supremacy; fourth, an idolatrous system, a Christianized paganism; fifth, a Jesuitical organization, using not only secrecy, but falsehood. Now, as Judaism contained within itself representatives of true believers, like Zacharias and Elizabeth, Simeon and Anna, and Joseph of Arimathea, but, alas! also ritualistic Pharisees, skeptical Sadducees, rationalistic ESRenes, secular Herodians; so Romallism is a heterogeneous compound, and any recognition of the faithful few in its communion must not involve sanction of the political pretensions, idolatrous corruptions, and Jesuitical subtleties, bound up with the system as a whole. This is the real position of hundreds who are inclined to charity, but who see that charity is in danger of running into laxity.

To maintain a separation and a protestation for conscience' sake is becoming more difficult, because Romanism is putting on of late years a new front. Witness the attempt at Baltimore a few years since to make it appear that papacy was almost the patron of our republicanism, despite the fact that the allegiance owed by every subject of the Pope to him, as a foreign power, is constructive treason; witness the present advocacy of temperance, popular education, and of civil service reform, in which Roman Catholic bishops are taking the lead, and the widespread activity of the Sisters of Charity-all of which tend in the public mind to obscure the fact that back of all this attractive guise lie doctrines and practices that demand as emphatic a protest as at the Diet of Spire !

If the union of churches could be secured for which so mauy are hoping, what would be the effect on missions? Would not inevitable questions arise on which new separations would be inevitable? Two devoted missionaries in China, one a Presbyterian and the other a Baptist, were so intimate as friends that they determined to undertake a joint evangelistic tour. All was as smooth as a placid stream, until the converts began to multiply and desired baptism; then the tour came to an end, from the simple impossibility of further agreement.

Moreover, it has often been said that a wholesome emulation is promoted by the variety of denominations, and that no one church would ever accomplish an aggregate of service equal to the sum of all now done by many different bodies. And, again, with more force it is argued that variety is the sign and fruit of education; that uniformity is born either of intellectual stagnation or slavery, and that, as soon and as surely as men begin to reason and think for themselves, individuality takes the place of uniformity, as a tree cannot grow without branching, and the larger and fuller the growth the more minute the ramifications. Amid the clamor for church unity it may be well seriously to ask whether any further unity is practicable or even possible than a federation or alliance in which there shall be a cordial allowance for all individual divergences, but at the same time a fraternal cooperation. Thousands of families, with widely differing household life, manners, notions, habits, and preferences may be united in one harmonious state or commonwealth. vVhy may not all evangelical churches, recognizing their agreements as fundamental and their differences as non-essential, work side by side without interference or needless overlapping ~ Meanwhile an opposite tendency, obviously at work, threatens a new schism, or at least secession. Louder and more earnest grow the remonstrance and resistance to the alarming spread of rationalism and secularism in the churches, which is seen even in England and America. Professor Howard Osgood, in the Detroit Baptist Congress a year ago, following an address of a prominent oollege president, wherein the results of the higher criticism were set forth and defended, read a brief statement of the most approved positions now held by this class of thinkers. He then asked if anyone would challenge these positions as unfairly stated j and, after pausing for a reply, astonished his hearers by adding that these statements were drawn verbatim from the writings of the deist Thomas Morgan and the infidel Thomas Paine! He then quoted one more sentence from Paine, which shows to what conclusion these premises led him: "My belief in the perfection of the Deity will not permit me to believe that a book so manifestly obscure, disorderly, and contradictory can be His work. " And yet these identical positions are held and taught tQ-day in Christian colleges and pulpits.

From the days of the Tractarian movement in Oxford, especially, three influences have been jointly operating to compel a new protest and sep&ra- tion of believers from the body of the Church as a whole: First, the ten- dency to rationalism drawn from the German theologians j secondly, the drift toward ritualism and Romanism, as manifested in the Anglican body, and rapidly spreading j and, thirdly, the growing irreverence with which a pretentious criticism is stripping the Word of God of its essential infalli- bility and inerrancy. There are a very considerable body of believers, by no means lacking in intelligence or .piety, to whom this state of things is becoming intolerable j and we greatly mistake if a new secession is not imminent, like that of May 18th, 1843, when five hundred ministers under the leadership of Chalmers laid down their livings in Scotland rather than consent to the interference and control of law courts in church matters. While the air is full of loud clamors for a blending of all churches in one, anotlIer movement, not so superficial, but perhaps even more resistless, is in the direction of separation. There are some left who hold to the 'Vord of God as an inspired Book, an infallible guide j who hold to the Church as composed only of regenerate souls, whose law is to be unworldliness j and who hold to simplicity of worship as the condition of its purity and spirituality j and if the churches as now existing continue to countenance rationalistic teaching, ritualistic encroachments, and secularizing methods j if theological professors are to be allowed to undermine the faith in the Bible, and godless standardR of art and life to displace the Divine ideals even in the house of God, there may be another procession of new Protestants walking some day out of our present Church councils or courts, to rally about apostolic standards and keep alive the ancient faith.

We are not alarmists j but we have seen both in England and in this country influences that are more disintegrating than unifying. When within the very Church of England there is an open and organized movement toward Rome, numbering hundreds and thousands of clerical and lay adherents j when, in dissenting bodies there and their corresponding denominations here, there is an equally open and organized movement toward doctrines which thirty years ago would have ranked any IDan as an infidel, unworthy to teach or even come to Lord's table, it is not a marvel if a discerning eye sees in the sky signs of a new pIotest.

III. The assaults on missions constitute another feature of the times. There are at work two opposing tendencies equally hostile to all evangelical life and evangelistic effort. On the one hand, much that calls itself scholarly criticism is practically the lowering of the Word of God to a human level; and, on the other hand, the various congresses of religions are lifting all religious systems to a Divine level j and between the two the cause of missions is losing hold on the popular mind. For if the Bible be not divinely infallible, its unique authority is gone; and if the Christian religion be not the one and only saving faith, its unique indispensableness is gone j and the command to go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature not only remains no longer imperative, but becomes wellnigh impertinent. Let us boldly confront the dilemma which modern criticism and miscalled liberalism force upon us. The assaults on missions get countenance from this double tendency of our times. Once concede that the Bible is a fallible guide, and that the Christ it presents is not the solitary hope of a lost world, and we may as well recall our missionaries. Why should we send thousands of our best men and women to the ends of the earth, at a cost of millions of dollars annually and a dearer cost of priceless lives, if a Divine command does not both justify and sanctify implicit obedience ~ And if all religions are stages in the evolution of a Divine faith and life, differing only in the degree of their development toward perfection, why intrude Christian ideas and dogmas upon people who have the same Divine upward tendency, and some of whom regard themselves at a higher level than ourselves ~ The disturbances in mission fields, especially China, have given occasion to a number of open or disguised attacks on missionary policy, and it has been boldly affirmed that the whole system of modern missions is a mistake. A prominent Scotchman some years since raised the question in Exeter Hall whether it were even proper to waste so many precious lives in evangelizing the Dark Continent; and more lately frequent newspaper articles appear, arguing more or less pointedly against the right or the expediency of sending Christian missionaries to other nations. Some writers contend that it involves needless exposure to the hostile influences of climate and of foreign peoples j others, that it is an invasion of the territory of another faith that has as mnch as any a right to be ; that it is an interference with what Carlyle called the "majesty of cnstom," a collision with prejudices and superstitions as impregnable as the hills, and calculated to provoke resistance and incite riot. While there is a loud caH for protection to the persons of Christian missionaries peacefully teaching the Gospel, it is replied that such violate the right of asylum and forfeit the right of such protection by forcing their Christianity upon unwilling adherents of other faiths. Such plausible arguments are the more amazing when it is remembered that, had they prevailed eighteen hundred years ago, Christianity would have died in its cradle, and would never have lived to become the mother of such millions of believers, with all the thousanu benignant institutions that are the pride and glory not of Christian churches and nations only, but of the race of man! When the first missionaries landed in ,Britain they found savages, and Jerome Ilays cannibals. Every step toward Britain's present leadership in intelligence and integrity, philanthropy and benevolence, was taken in face of hostility. Look at the transformations of the South Seas, and even of Japan; follow the work of McAll in Paris and the French provinces, acknowledged now even by the government to be invaluable as a police measure; survey the whole field of missionary triumph, and where would there have been one step of advance had such counsels prevailed as are now offered in respect to missions !

These assaults on missions strike at the very root of the tree of all evangelism, and the alarming feature is that, so far as they influence the Christian sentiment of the Church, they imply the abandonment of the fundamental principle of missions. The Word of God makes no doubtful testimony. It acknowledges that men hold lords many and gods many, bnt affirms one only Name whereby men must be saved; and it sends disciples forth to proclaim in unwilling ears the Christ who led the way in a mission to a revolted world, and paid the price of His intrusion and invasion into hostile territory by his own blood. Those who prosecute missions are disciples of one Master, whose sacrifice of Himself they expect if need be to share. The world is in revolt against God, and the proclamation of the terms of amnesty and reconciliation will not find ready reception with rebels. But we are to persevere. Love must qualify boldness, but boldness must give energy to love. A mild, meek, amiable spirit, which has no courage of conviction behind it and no energy of resistance; that cannot look hostile courts in the face and say, We ought to obey God rather than men, and cannot bnt speak the things which we have seen and heard; nay, that cannot rejoice in being counted worthy to suffer shame for His Mme, is not the spirit of apostolic times. When God has another Paul and Silas that will carry the Gospel into Macedonia, even if their only reception is the scourging, the inner prison and the stocks, and yet sing praises to God, there may be other eart,hquakes that shall set prisoners free and convert even hard-hearted jailers. Missions with no martyr spirit are not the missions of the Acts of the Apostles.

Saluting our readers with cordial Christian affection, we invoke npon them all a new anointing of the missionary spirit. What the year before us will bring forth only He knows whose chariot rides amid clouds of mystery. But history is big with great possibilities, when hours and even moments witness stupendous changes and miracles of transformation. Let us watch and pray and stand in our lot till the end of the days.

THE MOTIVE FORCE OF MISSIONS

THE MOTIVE FORCE OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. F. B. MEYER, LONDON, ENGLAND, ASSOCIATE EDITOR.

Gregory the Great, summing up the doctrine of St. Augustine, writes as follows: "The holy universal Church is one body, constituted under Christ Jesus its Head. Therefore Christ, with His whole body, both that which is now ou earth and that which reigns with Him in heaven, is one Person; and as the soul is one which quickens the various members of the body, so the one Holy Spirit quickens and illuminates the whole Church. Therefore the apostle says, , From whom the whole body, being compacted and fitly joined together, maketh increase of the body.'" It is here that we shall find the perennial motive force of missions. Not in cogent reasoning, nor in eloquent appeals, nor in the exposition of the results which have been attained during the wonderful century now drawing to a close, but in the intelligent appreciation and accentuation of. the union between Christ and His Church by the Holy Ghost, in virtue of which each member is subject to direct impulses and impressions from the exalted Saviour.

I. PRAYER FOR MISSIONs.-The missionary enterprise of modern times was conceived and cradled in prayer. As certainly as the sources of the Nile have been discovered in the great lakes of Central Africa can the rivers of modern missions be traced to the prayer-meetings of the early Methodists and the call for prayer issued by Jonathan Edwards. All along the line of history the progress of the Gospel has been in exaet proportion to the strength and volume of the prayers of the Church. It may be truly said that prayer has been the Nilometer which has measured the· extent and wealth of the harvests of which the desert places have been made to rejoice and blossom as the rose.

'Vhat a wealth of prayer has ascended to God on the behalf of missions from lonely souls isolated in sick chambers or foreign lands, which could do nothing else than pray; as well as from the Church, gathered in twos and threes, or in multitudes, but exercising her prerogative to bind and loose. !?till it becomes a serious question how the prayerfulness of the Church is to be maintained and increased; a demand which can only be adequately met by considering the true nature of prayer.

In its essence, prayer is the return tide, from the heart of the believer, of the purposes of God, as they are revealed by the Holy Ghost. The moisture of the ocean is drawn up by the sun, transported in the floating cloud-cisterns to the summits of the hills, there it is deposited as rain or snow, and begins to descend again to the ocean from which it was originally extracted. Similarly the prayer which prevails with God is that which emanated originally in the thought of the Father, passed through the heart of the Mediator, and was communicated to uc through the Holy Spirit. Throughout the Scriptures we have many references to Christ's prayer- fulness on the behalf of the Church and the world. On the pages of Isaiah we hear him saying, "For Zion's sake will I not hold My peace, and for Jerusalem's sake I will not rest." In his last discourse He told the disciples that He would pray to the Father for them, that He might give them another comforter. And in the Epistle to the Hebrews He is depicted as the great High Priest who ever lives to make intercession. The high priest in the old dispensation often entered the presence of God with the names of the people on his heart, the seat of love, and on his shoulder, the seat of power, and once a year, with a bowl of blood and sprig of thyme in his hands, pleaded for the entire nation. Vhat more vivid portrayal could there be of the ceaseless inter_ cession of that High Priest, who was once manifested to bear the sin of many, and who now appears in the presence of God for us !

In the days of His flesh He pleaded for His Ohurch, as in the sublime intercessory prayer of John 17 j for individu,als, as when He said, " Simon, Simon, Satan hath desired to have you that he may sift you as wheat; but I have prayed for thee j" and for the world, as when He first assumed Ilis high-priestly functions, saying from His cross, "Father, forgive them; they know not what they do." Thus· He pleads still. For His Church, for His apostles, whether ministers at home or missionaries abroad, and for the world that lieth in the wicked one He says, "Father, I pray for them." Perpetually from His lips pours forth a stream of tender supplication and eutreaty, which makes glad the city of God.

We have been too much accustomed to think that these pleadings of the Divine Master are set in motion by the strong cryings and prayers of His saints on earth, and that He is simply the intermediary and spokesman of His Church, according to the sublime vision of the Apocalypse, where the mighty angel mingles much incense with the prayers of saintf', which He offers before the throne.. But probably the truth lies deeper. It is quite true that He prays in heaven the prayer we pray on earth, winnowing them of their selfishness, and asking what we would ask had we fuller light; it is also true that all successful prayer must receive His endorsement and authentication ; but it is a deeper truth that our best prayers are borrowed lights, the echo of His voice, the after-glow of His vision, the reflection of His eager desire. The body of Christ is brought into agreement with the Head by the Holy Spirit, who communicates to it by a quick sympathy and intention the thoughts and desires that are passing through the Savior's being.

Ve have two Advocates, one with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous, and one with us. As the one went up the other came down. As the one sat down at the right hand of the Divine Majesty, so the other sat in emblem on the heads of the twelve and in the Upper Room. As the one ever liveth to intercede in heaven, the other makes intercession in us for the saints and. for sinners, with groanings that cannot be· uttered. This is the clue to the mystery of prayer. It is all important that the Church on earth should be in accord with its Head in His petitions before the throne. And this accord is secured by the Holy Spirit. On the one hand He fills the Head, on the other the members. There is one Spirit of Life between Jesus in the glory and His believing people everywhere. One tide of life-blood, one system of nervous tissue, one ocean washing the shores of the metropolis and of the tiny seaport.

Let us be still, therefore, and listen carefully to the voice of the Divine Spirit speaking in our hearts, turning from all other sonnds toward His still small voice, and He will tell us all. Coming, as He does, from the heart of Jesus, He will impart His latest thoughts and convey to us His mind. In Him we have the mind of Christ. Then we shall know what to ask for. Indeed, we shall be swept along on the mighty current of our Lord's petitions. And when, in obedience to His Father's invitation, the Son asks that the heathen should be given Him for His inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for His possession, we too shall fin~ ourselves praying for the same things in holy unison. Thus prayer goes in an eternal circle. It begins in tIle l1eart of God, comes to us through the Savior and by the Spirit, and returns from us again to its source. It is the teaching of the rain-drops, of the tides, and of the procession of the year, but wrought out and exemplified in the experience and practice of holy hearts.

H, then, prayer for the great missionary enterprise is restrained and formal in the individual or the community, it is symptomatic of some flaw in the fellowship of the member with the Head; let ns not deal with the symptom, but with the disease which is secretly at work; let us seek, above all things, that living union between the Head and the member through which the Holy Ghost can impress 011 us the thoughts that ani. mate the pleadings of the Divine Man on the throne, then we shall ask exceedingly abundantly according to the power that worketh in us. As Jesus pleads for individuals, we shall become burdened allOut them; as He pleads for native churches like those which cost Him so much anxiety in Asia ]finor, we shall plead for them; as He cries of persecutors and murderers, " Father, forgive !" we shall cry aloud for them also, and the result of such united petitioning will be, as of old, a Pentecost, sweeping those very men to the foot of His cross.

II. MISSIONARY ACTIVITY.-What a blessing Christ's earthly ministry must have been to thousands of sufferers! He passed through Galilee and Judea as a river of the water of life. In front of Him were deserts of fever blasted by the sirocco, malarious swamps of ague and palsy, and the mirage of deferred hope ; but after He had passed, the parched ground became a pool and the thirsty land springs of water, the eyes of the blind were opened, the ears of the deaf were unstopped, the lame man leaped as an hart, and the tongue of the dumb sang. Turning to His disciples before He left them, He told them that similar works should follow them that believed on Him. They should cast out devils, speak with new tongues, take up serpents, drink deadly poison without hurt, and lay hands on the sick for their recovery.

But there were symptoms, however, throughout our Lord's ministry that He did not look at these as the greatest and best results of Ilis mighty energy. He forgave the sins of the paralytic man, borne of four, before He bade him walk ; and told the seventy to rejoice more that their names were written in heaven than that they had cast out a few demons. " The works that I do shall ye do also; and greater works than these shall ye do." That the apostles became increasingly aware of the same distinction i.s clear from the small space given in the Acts of the Apostles to their miracles compared with the greater attention concentrated on their discourses.

There is evidently a parallel to be drawn between the works wrought by the Lord during His human life in the physical sphere and on the bodies of men, and the greater works wrought through His Church during the present age, in the spiritual sphere and on the immortal destinies of men. Did the Lord give sight to the bleared eyes of the blind @ The Church is sent to open the eyes of the spiritually blind, that they may turn from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God. Did He raise the dead ~ The Church may stand at the sepulchre, where the dead soul lies entombed, and cry, " Awake, thou that sleepest, and arise from among the dead, and Christ shall enlighten thee!" And as the Father led Him forward to ever greater works, so that the raising of Lazarus was a greater work than that of the daughter of J airus, we may expect that the wonders wrought in the spiritual sphere through the Church will grow in Importance and momentous issues till the close of the present dispensation. We shall yet see a nation born in a day. But what is the source of these greater works 1 In the Lord's ministry it is clear that the source of His never-ceasing activity consisted in the impulses which He was receiving constantly from the Father. He worked out what the Father wrought within to will and do of His own good pleasure. On one occasiol1, when challenged by His critics for working a miracle on the Sabbath, He replied, " My Father has wrought up to this moment of time. I am only working as He bids and prompts." Not only was He ever regarding the evolution of His Father's plan, but was ever conscious of the impulse of His Father's energy. To use His own words, He lived by the Father. This supplies the clew to the possession on the part of the Church of unceasing zeal and energy for missions. "Ve must depend on Christ, our Head, for the forthputting of His energy as He depended on the Father, who is designated by the apostle the Head of Christ.

For the. body of Christ to be stirred up to enthusiasm and endeavor in missionary enterprise by eloquent appeals from missionary platforms, by touching incidents that appeal to the emotions, by all the machinery of the modern missionary board, is like imitating the movements of life by the convulsive twitchings of nerve and muscle under the impulse of electricity. As soon as the current ceases the paralyzed limbs fall back into their former apathy. Where there is health, and the Head can exert its will on its members, there is no need for magnetic appliances. As the Father wrought through Christ for creation and redemption-for the un. folding of the history of Judaism up to the fullness of times, as well as for the works of His earthly ministry-so Christ is prepared to work through His people for those greater works-greater because what affects eternity must be greater than what affects time; greater because the soul is greater than the body, as the jewel than the casket j greater because the worm that never dies is more intolerable than cancer, the fire that is never quenched keener than fever. And where we are in living union with Him there will be no let or hindrance j but the goings forth of His mighty love to the salvation of men will pour through us with irresistible momentum.

Weare now in a position to understand the reasonableness of expect. ing greater works from the Church than were ever wrought by the Head. Clearly the Church has an argument to present to men which even her Master could not use. He could not point, except indefinitely, to the cross, its flowing blood, its testimony to a love that the cold waters of death could not stanch j nor could He count upon the cooperation of the Spirit in His convicting power as we can, but neither of these reasons will account for the greater works that have marked the progress of the Church through the ages.

Perhaps au illustration will best explain this further reason. Suppos. ing the great painter Raphael were to infuse his matchless power, as he possessed it during his mortal life, into some young brain, there is no reason why the genius of the immortal painter should not effect, through a mere tyro in art, results in form and color as marvelous as those which he bequeathed to all coming time. But suppose, further, that after having been for three hundred years amid the forms, souls, and colors of the heavenly world, he could return and express his present conceptions through some human medium, would not these later productions be greater works than those which men cherish as a priceless legacy ~ So, if the Lord were to work in His servants such works only as He did before He ascended to His glory, they would be inferior to those which He can produce now that He has entered into His glorified state, and has resumed the power of which He emptied Himself when He stooped to become incarnate. This is what He meant when He said, "Greater works, because I go to the Father."

The one cure, then, for lethargy of action or apathy of interest on the part of the Church is to be found in that profound word with which the Epistle to the Hebrews closes: "The God of Peace make you perfect to do His will." The better rendering would be " articulate, or put you' in joint." The members of the body of Christ are apt to become dislocated or stiff, hence the need of apostles and prophets, pastors and teachers for the articulating of the saints unto the work of ministering to the world.

A MISSIONARY ROMANCE

If we are in living fellowship with the Head He will work through us to fulfil His divine purposes. If, on the other hand, we are not used for the execution of those purposes which undeniably exercise our Lord during the present age, and which He is hastening to realize, we must attribute the failure to some break in the living union, some flaw in the connecting nerves.

Let it not be said that these considerations tend to quietism. They do, indeed, lead to the cessation of those fussy activities which are always abortive, but they tend to the increase of all those high Christian activities which never fail in their execution or design. The Apostle Paul could not be accused of quietism; he wrought more abundantly than all the apostles, preaching the Gospel from J ernsalem as his centre to Rome as his circumference. vVe have it in his own words that he strove according to the Divine energy which strove in him mightily. Christ wrought in him to make the Gentiles obedient in word and deed.

There is nothing, therefore, so much needed at the present time as a renewal of the belief of the Church in the Holy Ghost, and a larger measure of reliance on Him in its prayer-meetings and activities. Let us wait more persistently and constantly upon Him j let us make more room for Him j silent that He may speak j expectant that He may work j and surely as there was the early rain at the beginning of this dispensation there will be the latter rain at the close. When the whole body is in vital communion with its Head, new inspirations for prayer and work will begin to pour into its being and through its members,for there will be a repetition on a far larger scale of the spiritual results of Pentecost.

A MISSIONARY ROMANCE.-I.

CAPTAIN JAMES VVILSON, THE FIRST VOLUNTEER OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY.

BY GEORGE SMITH, LL.D., C.I.E., F.R.G.S.

Of the long roll of men sent forth by the London Missionary Society, which recently: held its first centennial commemoration, from Dr. Van_ derkemp down to David Livingstone and Chalmers of New Guinea, the first is still the most remarkable. He was James Wilson, ship captain, infidel, prisoner of the French, of Hyder Ali, and then, by the grace of God, the first to volunteer as a missionary to carry the Gospel in the good ship ])uff, which he helped to purchase, to the islands of the Pacific Ocean. The story of Captain James Wilson is unique in the history of Christian missions, so full of holy heroism and romance.

A century and a half ago a Captain Wilson sailed his ship in the trade from the great English port of Newcastle. The father of nineteen chil~ dren, he could not afford to give them much schooling, so he-brought up the boys in his own ship under his own eye from their earliest years. His youngest son was James, who thus lived at sea, amid influences of the worst kind, at a time when the mercantile marine of Great Britain was at its lowest moral point. When the war with America began the youth sought a career on land, in which his love of adventure could be gratified. There he served j there he took part in the battles of Bunker Hill and Long Island. The close of the War of Independence set him loose for other deeds. Returning to England, so good a sailor and fighter found no difficulty in securing a mate's berth on one of the East IndIa Company's famous traders and passenger ships. The high spirits of the youth and his knowledge of navigation commended him to his messmates and his officers alike j but he had not been long at Calcutta when he found that money was to be made, as well as a reputation to be gained, in the local mercantile or transport service j for that he left the East Indiaman.

These were the days of the war with Republican France and with the Mohammedan ally of the French, Hyder Ali, succeeded by his son, "Citizen" Tippoo. The great colonel, afterward Sir Eyre Coote, had defeated M. Lally at Wandewash, had ~aptured the capital of French India, Pondicherry, and had been rewarded by a seat in the Bengal Council, when the bungling soldiership of the British generals in South India summoned him to meet Hyder Ali, then close to the very walls of Madras itself. Captain James 'Vilson again and again ran the blockade which the French Admiral Suffrein for a time established on the Madras Coast, carrying military stores and supplies to Sir Eyre Coote. In 1780, when Hyder Ali burst on the Carnatie, Warren Hastings knew that the very existence of the East India Company was threatened, and spent millions to wipe out the disasters of Governor Whitehill and Colonel Baillie. Thrice Coote defeated Hyder Ali under most difficult circumstances, and all the time Captain James Wilson was running along a dangerous coast and up little known rivers to feed his force with the munitions of war. Courage and skill were never more successfully applied than by this Newcastle sailor, whose marine and military adventures extended from Bunker Hill to Negapatam in the East Indies.

At last, Wilson's over-boldness, when as usual attempting to pass the French fleet with military stores for Admiral Hughes, who had spent all his ammunition in a sea fight with Suffrein, led to his capture. He and his men were carried to the French prison at Cuddalore, where he found the crew of another British ship. Life was tolerable enough for the officers till the French commander received an order from Admiral Suffrein to deliver up all his prisoners to the tyrant Hyder, who had deliberately purchased them for three hundred thousand rupees, or a hundred and fifty thousand dollars. The commander and his officers were indignant at the baseness of the transaction, but they had no alternative save obedience. Wilson determined to save his own life. Carefully observing the ramparts of tho fort as they rose from the river, he resolved to drop down at n~ht­ fall and find his way to the nearest British force. A brother officer and his Bctig'ali servant agreed to accompany him. The place of rendezvous was fixed, and the hour, being seven o'clock, when it became dark and the guard was changed. .

After waiting for the other officer, who did not appear, Wilson let himself drop down forty feet into the water below, striking, however, his chin upon his knees, and making a splash which, he felt sure, must have alarmed the sentries. After a little he found his way to the dry land at the foot of the wall, and there received his slightly-built servant in his arms safely enough; but the lad conld not swim, and the fort is in the midst of a network of rivers and backwaters. Thrice Wilson, with the Bengali on his back, had crossed the mouths of the Coleroon, and thcy were already within hail of Porto Novo at its principal entrance, when they were challenged by one of Hyder Ali's sentries. Plunging into the tidal current, they were soon involved in the breakers, which so frightened the native youth that Wilson returned to the shore, and sent him off to a friend. Again crossing the estuary, he found a canoe, in which he hoped to reach the Danish settlement of Tranquebar. Instead of this he was discovered by a party of Hyder's troopers, who stripped him naked, tied his hands behind him, fastened a rope to them, and drove him before them under the burning Slln some forty miles to his old prison. There he was chained to a British soldier, and thence the miserable band were marched on foot some two hundred miles to Hyder's capital and fortress of Seringapatam.

The horrors of that captivity have been described in more than one of the military biographies and histories of Great Britain. It was there that the famous Dnke of "Vi'ellington began his exploits when, at the close of last century, the fortress was captured and Tippoo Sultan fell fighting.

Only in one other instance have these horrors been exceeded, when Nana Sahib butchered the English officers, their wives and children at Cawnpore in 1857. As if James Wilson had not suffered enough, he had yet to undergo much more misery, compared with which death itself were better.

But God had great designs for him and by him, tho he knew Him not.

First of all, Hyder Ali himself offered him and the other captives liberty and rewards if they would enlist in his army and profess Islam. If not, they were threatened with tortures, long and lingering. Some are said to have yielded. Not so James Wilson. Tho ignorant of Christian truth and religious principles, he was a brave and patriotic man, who had fought his country's battles and valued her civilization. He refused, as the majority did, and was at once ordered to prison with a body of a hundred and fifty-three Highland soldiers of Colonel McLeod's regiment. Irons to the weight of thirty-two pounds were put upon him, and he was chained to a fellow, similarly loaded, night and day, Many a time when one of the two died the survivor remained thus attached to the festering corpse. In an open court-yard, exposed to the cold wind by night and the fierce sun by day, and starved till they feared to put a finger near their mouth lest they should bite it off, hundreds of Christian captives thus lay, and rotted, and died in the gloomy years of war in which, in South India, the eighteenth century closed. To add to his sufferings, Wilson was seized with dysentery, known as the bloody flux, which was a scourge of the foreigner in the tropics till the discovery of the ipecacuanha treatment forty years ago. Death seemed at hand, and he would then have died as do the beasts j but again God's longsuffering prevailed, tho he knew it not. Exchanging his miserable rice diet for a small and cheaper millet, he unconsciously effected a violent cure. -When only thirty out of a hundred and fifty-four survived, after such a captivity of twenty-two months, Sir Eyre Coote inflicted the third defeat on Hyder Ali, the few captives were released, and Captain James Vilson found himself in Madras, penniless and impenitent.

He gladly shipped as a mate to Bencoolen and Java, where, when at Batavia, the putrid fever, which was so fatal to the Dutch, well-nigh carried him off. He never got rid of the effects of his awful captivity, but he persisted in his trading, became part owner and captain of the ship, and at last achieved the fortune for which he had been working so long. After more than one relapse, and all along ignorant of or indifferent to the Divine hand which held his soul in life and was gradually preparing him for the highest form of service to the Master, he resolved to retire to England. It is a curious coincidence that John Thomas was surgeon of the East Indiaman in which he sailed. That first of medical missionaries, who was about to draw William Carey away from the islands of the Pacific, on which the Northamptonshire shoemaker had set his heart, to Bengal, made James Wilson only more determined in his infidelity. Neither by the persuasiveness of his speech nor by the gentleness of his life did he, Dr. Thomas, lead to Christ the man who so closely resembled him in temper and in adventures. The two disputed about religion, and mere controversy seemed to drive James Wilson farther from Christ. Thomas remarked after one of these disputations that he had more hope of converting- the heathen or Mohammedan lascars of the vessel than Captain Wilson. So it is that still, as in the days of our Lord and the twelve, some of His followers would call down fire from heaven. 'What a lesson to missionaries in all ages and lands, at home and abroad! Wilson landed at Portsmouth, bought a house and garden at Horndean, in Hampshire, asked an unmarried niece to be his housekeeper, and soon became known in the country round as "a worthy gentleman who had retired to affluence and ease from the East India service. "

He was only thirty-six years of age, and was so well satisfied with himself that he had no conscience either for the teaching of Providence in his past eventful life and preservation, or for the warnings of Scripture, which he did not believe to be a revelation from God, or for the example of his gentle niece, who sought to win him to faith and service. He was a Deist of the old school, and he gained so easy an intellectual victory over one of his neighbors, Captain Sims, a godly man, that he became confirmed in his scepticism. Vanity and pride so filled his heart that he turned God's goodness to him into an argument for the conviction that he was a special favorite of the Deity. But tho unable to give the self-suffi- cient and worldly captain any other reason for his own belief in the Bible than this, " He that believeth hath the witness in himself," Sims did not cease to care for his neighbor's sou!. Accidentally, as it seemed, Sims had his minister, Mr. Griffin, of Portsea, -with him as a visitor on a day . when he was asked to dine with Wilson, and the minister was)ncluded in the invitation. Sims saw his opportunity. Recurring to former debates, he appealed to his minister as, to a man equal to the controversy. Mr. Griffin deprecated discussion in such circumstances, lest he should be sus- pected of being present by some underhand arrangement. This only stimu- lated Wilson, who said: "I am glad of the opportunity to converse on the evidences of the so-called Divine origin of the Christian Scriptures, and I never met the clergyman yet whom I could not foil in a quarter of an hour." Thus challenged, the young minister accompanied his host to the garden, leaving Captain Sims with the niece and a lady friend, who was also a believer. It was a July sunset in a cloudless sky, when the work of soul-enlightening, soul-winning began. The Holy Spirit was with the young theologian, who had first silently invoked His power, according to promise. Step by step the two wrestled to this conclusion, pressed home on Captain Wilson with singular modesty but assured firm- ness, " If you reject the remedy provided by God, remember there is no other, and you may be finally wrong and finally miserable." As Sims approached them in the evening twilight, he said: "Has he convinced you, captain 1" to which Wilson replied: "I wiII not say much about that, but he has said some things I shall never forget. " He begged for a reading of Major Burns's" Christian Officer's Panoply," which he had before scoffingly returned to Sims, who had pressed it upon him, and he began to search the Scriptures for himself. He went to Mr. Griffin's service in Portsea on the next Sunday, when the prayers and the preachings alike opened his heart to the teaclling of Paul, in the eighth chapter of his Epistle to the Romans, as to how God had predestinated men to be conformed to Himself in His Son. The next sermon showed how those whom He did predestinate He aL'Io called, and Wilson sawall his past life in the light of that revelation. After solitary agonizing from darkness to light, the proud Deist, now a humble and joyful believer, visited Mr. Griffin to tell him this: "I have no language to express the happiness I now feel. The gratitude I owe to God will, I hope, be expressed in the life I have yet to live by my zeal in His service bearing some proportion to that which I 'have manifested in the service' of Satan." The two joined in magnifying the grace of God. In 1796 James Wilson became a member of Orange Street Chapel, Portsea, and the good work was completed under his friend's preaching on the eleventh chapter of the Epistle to the Hebrews, when he fully comprehended that he had been saved to be the means of saving others. " What," he now ever asked himself, "has my faith induced me to do for others ~"

The London Missionary Society had been founded the year before; its first Secretary, Dr. Love, and his directors had resolved to begin operations in the new island world revealed by Captain Cook in his three voyages, and they appealed for volunteers to go forth as the first missionaries. Captain James Wilson was the first to volunteer. He placed himself, his marvelous experience, and his fortune practically at the disposal of the society. All his worldly plans and visions vanished in the light of the heavenly vision, to which he was no longer disobedient. After continual journeyings to and from London, distant from his home sixty miles, to make preparations for the voyage which he was to conduct, he sold Horndean and went up to London, where he established his niece. On June 28th, 1796, he purchased the ship Duff for five thousand pounds, and on August lOth she sailed from the Thames under this resolution, "That a mission be undertaken to Otaheite, the Friendly Islands, the Marquesas, the Sandwich, and the Pelew Islands, in a ship belonging to the society, to be commanded by Captain Wilson, as far as may be practicable and expedient. " Thus was the missionary sea-captain made for the mission by the Spirit of God, and began the work of Christianizing the islands of the sea, which had so long waited for His law, even during the seventeen Christian centuries since the British Isles first heard the good news of God. The story is told in that now rare quarto volume, published in London in 1799, "A Missionary Voyage to the Southern Pacific Ocean, performed in the Years 1796,1797,1798, in the Ship Duff, commanded by Captain James Wilson. Compiled from Journals of _the Officers and the Missionaries, and Illustrated with Maps, Charts, and Views drawn by Mr. William Wilson. With a Preliminary Discourse on the Geography and History of the South Sea Islands, and an Appendix including Details never before Published of the Natural and Civil State of Otaheite, by a Committee Appointed for the Purpose by the Directors of the Missionary Society. "

How Wilson and his thirty missionaries fared, and what has sprung in the first century from that expedition, we shall see hereafter.

A Hindu woman wrote to Victoria, Empress of India, recounting the many terrible wrongs under which the women of India labored and pleading with her to have them righted. With the recounting, the burden of their wrongs came on her afresh, and in bitterness of soul she crilld; "0 God, I pray thee, let no more women be born in this land."

THE FOREIGN MISSIONAItY WORK OF THE SALVATION AltMl'

THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY WORK OF THE SALVATION ARMY.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER.

The Salvation Army is a missionary movement. It has been so from the beginning. Its leaders were sent of God, and the movement which they established has known but one thing-its mission to the lost; but the lost are in every land, and it is impossible to confine to anyone land any movement which seeks to bring back to God the masses of His lost ones. Every living movement is a missionary movement. As a recent editorial in the Pittsburgh' Times on the missionary enterprise succinctly stated : " A party which should content itself with supremacy in a single State would quickly fall into decay. An idea worth entertaining is worth push- ing, and the more energetically it is pushed abroad the more influence it will command at home." And back of this is the mighty propulsion of the order of the risen Christ.

The Octobcr number of The Conqueror reports in Australasia, 482 corps and 1527 officers; in Sweden, 175 corps and 658 officers; in India and Ceylon, 186 corps and 584 officers; in France and Switzerland, 111 corps and 421 officers; in Denmark, 70 corps and 267 officers; in South Africa, 55 corps and 195 officers; in Norway, 63 corps and 267 officers j in Holland, 61 corps and 282 officers; in Jamaica, 34 corps and 57 officers; in Germany, 21 corps and 68 officers; in Finland, 17 corps and 58 officers; in Belgium, 14 'corps and 34 officers; in Argentine and Uruguay, 10 corps and 41 officers; in Italy, 7 corps and 29 officers; in Japan, 15 officers; in Icelto!nd, 4 officers; in Spain, 3 officers; in British Guiana, 3 officers; in Great Britain, 1217 corps and 4283 officers. In the ,main, fields have been avoided where officers would have to acquire a new language in order to be of service. "A Year of Grace, ,. one of the publications of the Army, declares of China: ",Ve have not as yet seen Ollr way to add to our existing responsibilities by attempting an attack on this vast empire," and suggests, as explaining the slow progress in South America, that the officers sent out from England h!lve to learn the Spanish language.

The most interesting field in which to observe the missionary operations of the Army is Indi!l, where the Army has been at work for thirteen years, and where it reported for the year 1894, 188 corps and 3513 ont.. posts, with 6 training garrisons for native cadets, 322 officers, 184 cadet~ in training, 13,573 soldiers, 73 schools for children, 3 Homes of Rest for sick officers, 4 Rescue Homes for Vomen, 1 Prison Gate Horne, and 1 fll:rm colony.

The Army's supreme method is direct, enthusiastic assault upon the strongholds of sin. It sets about these assaults with the instinct of victory which Bishop Thoburn, in "The Christles.s Nations," declares to pe the only justifiable Rpirit in the missionary army. ",Ve who are at the front," he declares, and Commissioner Ruhani.Bai would agree, " have no other thought than winning the battle in which we are engaged. We never expect to lower the banner which has been placed in our hands, and as the years and ages pass along we confidently expect the strongholds of sin one after another to be beaten down, and temples of righteousness to rise upon the right hand and the left." The reports of the Army work in India are full of this fervor-e.g., "A Year's Advance," page 30 : " Enthusiastic welcome of colonel to the Cape. Huge crowd at two days'

soldiers' meeting. Vadasary feast to 300 village children. Two days'

officers' councils closed with half-night of prayer, everybody wonderfully blessed and cheered. Thalakudi Barracks opened. Three babies dedi- cated to God; 500 people praying and 50 souls seeking salvation at mass open-air meeting." Or this description of a meeling, from the same report, page 25 : .. Soon after five o'clock the troops began to arrive and take up the positions allotted to them. The ground was admirably situated for making a successful demonstration, the meetings had been well announced, and it soon became appar· ent that there would be a large crowd. By eight o'clock nearly all the soldiers were present, one lassie officer whose corps is situated seven miles off bringing in one hundred soldiers with her. Lively singing, the firing of bombs, letting off of fireworks, the beating of drums, and a stick dance were all brought into requisition to fill up the time before the arrival of the colonel. It was quite late when the welcome news reached the waiting crowd of some fifteen hundred people that the colonel was on the ground. She had no sooner taken her seat than tremendous volleys rent the air, and soldiers from each corps marched up to the front, presenting her with garlands, until the colonel was buried in flowers. This over, Ensign Yesu Patham was called to tbe front and gave out a. song which,'accompanied by plenty of hand.clapping and a lively jig from some of the most enthusiastic and boiling-over soldiers, went with a proper swine. Prayer followed, and in connection with tbese meetings nothing has been mOTe remarkable than to see the crowd of men and women, whu until lately were devil·worshlpers, all on tbeir knees, and in audible voices following the leader of the meeting in prayer to tbe living God. The meeting now commenced in real earnest. A testimony from a well-known late devil-dancer, in full Salvation Army uniform, was very interesting. He had been a worsbiper of twentythree different deities. or devils, and was much in requisition by the villagers around when they were visited with an epidemic. and his gainR from these ignorant people were often large. He was also a great drunkard, swearer. and wife· beater. but was now well saved. a Salvation Army sergeant. and living in peace with his wife and all otbers in the village. Another devil-dancer from Ilindiadi, before giving his testimony, made his way to the front and presented the colonel with a quantity of relics from the temple which they had abolished since becoming Salvationists. These were mounted on a board, and consisted of the knife used for killing fowls or sheep, which the people would offer to appease the wrath of the devil. the anklets worn by the devil-dancer when dancing. the temple bell and tripod. This gift was gracefully received by the colonel amid tbe tremendous enthusiasm of hundreds of recently converted devil.worshipers. When this had somewhat subsided, the colonel said she was glad to see them. She had loved them before seeing them. and now she was actually with them, to receive this reception. so much beyond ber higbest expectations, she felt she loved them ever so much more," Mrs. General Keer, whose husband had formerly been for many years . in the Indian service, a daughter of the Rev. Dr. Somerville, who went to India in 1893 to see the work of the Army for herself, testifies to the accuracy of this representation. "The roar-shout of welcome when Muthabaranum introduced me was tremendous. I felt as if I would die of the sudden and overwhelming noise. Native voices and instruments, women's whistles, drums, and all combined and acting from heart-earnest- ness-yon can picture the awful thrill the noise occasions. They placed a lovely wreath round my neck. The contrast between the savage bar- barism of themselves and their customs and these lovely wreaths-the very essence of grace-is remarkable." "After the meeting that night they had a salvation dance with sticks, singing redemption, deliverance words all the time. It was a beautiful thing! A set of eight men with short batons tramped it. They strike their sticks together like swords.

This dancing used to be for the devil, with arrack; now it is for God.

They do it once a week in the moonlight. I never saw the sense before of ' Praise Him in the dance.' It was really eight Davids dancing before the Lord. It was as distinctly native in time and tune and action and style as possible. " The enthusiasm of the Army's work and its distinctive methods are perhaps not better illustrated than in the Boom Marches, of which the following is a description from "Behold their ·Walls," the report of the Indian work for 1894 : .. A Boom March meeting is a very interesting affair, I can assure you, and if you will accompany me in these pages. I will take you to one. The village of C – is selected for an attack, and announcements of our intention are duly made by our pioneers. who go on ahead to arrange the meetings, test the feelings of the people, and in general smooth the way for the troops to follow. By even· ing the head of the march is spied by a sentinel posted on the lookout. Soon some thirty or forty red· jackets, with banners flying and bugles braying, sweep through the narrow streets to the public square. All the village is gathered. The place is lit up, and a cot, covered with some gay cloth, is put in a conspicu· ous place for the chief gurus or officers to sit on, so that the pleased people may look upon them. As soon as the chief gurus enter they are received with a tremendous volley. The meeting is then started by some well·known tune, which every one can join in. Earnest prayer is offered, while all kneel with closed eyes. Definite testimonies are given, with soul·stirring bright singing in between. The interest never flags for a single moment. No yawning, no going to sleep there. Men, women, and children all wide awake, until at last the leader rises and lays the choice before the people of Christ and His service, with persecution in this life, and in the world to come life everlasting, or the devil and his service, with darkness and eternal misery hereafter. A solemn hush falls over the eager, listening faces. Heart strings tighten, for many, many are in the valley of decision. There is no having to ask the people to kneel, • just to please us ,- they understand that if they kneel with us they are ours, to share henceforth our persecutions and our wrongs. It means their ceasing to worship the devil or go to his temple. It means accepting our Christ, to be known from this time forth as Salvation Army soldiers. Hallelujah, the shout rises, as they, one by one, .towly yield. .. Soon every officer is down among the people, praying with some, pleading with others, and pointing others to the cross. Soon shouts of victory are heard everYWhere, for great has been the slain of the Lord. The converts are then instructed, the officers introduced as theirs, and are, if possible, left in the village the same night. And thus we sweep on, in each place leaving behind some one to shepherd the sheep, and rejoicing nightly over fifty or sixty, it may be one hundred, one hundred .and fifty, or two hundred precious souls seeking salvation, until our supply of officers runs short, and we are obliged to stop opening for the time being."

The Army faith claims the conversion not of single individuals only, but of villages and communities. The report for 1893 defines this as the proper faith for an Army officer : " A Salvation Army officer In a village, tho apart from the town and all its advantages, feels as happy or more so than anyone else possibly can, and living in a barracks made of mud and thatched with cocoanut leaves, sometimes in a small room attached to it as officers' quarters, devotes his time entirely to the salvation of the whole village. The village is not, among others, uninfested with thieves, drunkards, harlots, cattle-stealers, cock-fighters, devil-dancers, gamblers, etc., so he plans and schemes how he can reach them and point them to Christ, who can change their live8 of sin. The program of work for the week is before him, and before commencing to do anything, he, in the night, gets under a tree in the jungle, and there with his lieutenant, if he has one, spends some hours in close communion with the Lord, and gets a mighty baptism of his power and love, which makes him desperate for Jesus in the fight.

"His whole ambition now is to speak to the people of the love of Christ. Visiting and War Ory selling is a wide door opened for him to accomplish his purpose. He spends at least eighteen or twenty hours in visiting during the week. Of course he cannot visit as many houses as he can in a town, as the houses are scattered about here and there. Yet he does not pass one house without trying, in some way or other, to be a blessing to its inmates.

"Begging is another favorite means of the village officer. This he does almost every day of the week. By this means he reaches the hearts of the people he cannot gain by visiting and War Ory selling, wins their sympathy, and shows them that he is entirely depending upon them, whose spiritual and temporal welfare he is living for. He not only makes the people willingly help the work of the Lord, but makes his corps self-supporting, and thereby lessens the burden of the headquarters."

Of bona fide village conversion, Mrs. Keer unqualifiedly testifies: "Oh, if you could have just seen and heard those givings of testimony, you would not have doubted whether these villagers, converted in a lump, were saved or not I" "I have only one thing to say about the movement here, and that is that it is purely Pentecostal and beyond all human nnder- standing. The whole village is converted I" Of another village the re- port for 1894 says: "To-day in that village every soul is a Salvationist, and at their own desire Christian nallles have been given them." The reports and Mrs. Keer's letters alike are unqualified in their statements as to the genuineness of these conversions. "It is a real movement of God's spirit," writes Mrs. Keer, " as remarkable, and much more so, than the Irish revival, because these are heathen brought to God in fifties and hundreds, and they stand well, and snfier, and give, and astonish their caste neighbors and co-pariahs." In vigorous language" Behold their Walls," page 15, declares: " Tobiah to the front again. God bless you, Tobiah! Howl and gnash your teeth, but it will all be vain: the walls of fair Jerusalem are rising! One of the Nagercoil Tobiahs or Sanballats stated in a London paper that no such con- version of entire villages had taken place-at any rate, none to his knowledge. We take this opportunity of asserting not one but many such cases have taken place, where all the inhabitants have publicly abjured demonolatry and accepted Christianity, joined the Salvation Army, and to-day are not unsuccessfully learning to fully follow Jesus Christ as their God and Savior."

The reports do not suppress, however, statements which are of anxious interest to the careful missionary student. " Behold their Walls," pages 12, 28, and 73.

" Only lately a fearful famine faced hundreds of the poor, helpless villagers ; but their new gurus, the Salvation Army officers, had the satisfaction of obtaining work from the government for them at a very fair rate. By the kindness of friends they were also enabled to give food to many, old and young. They also fed hundreds-I mean, kept them alive-by boiling rice and giving them the congee made into a sort of rice soup." "In the above village (Nairug) every soul reckons as either a convert or soldier. At one of their big national festivals, when it is customary after cooking special food to offer it to the gods before eating it, they all brought their food to the officer instead, and told her to pray and bless it fer them. 'As we have forsaken our gods,' they said, 'you must be to us in their place.' One of t.he men, finding his wife had been to the temple to go through the customary ceremonies at the festivel, thought it his duty to reprove her for it by a good beating." "The wild ;:~&ik soldiers have increased to five hundred; and the Army among them has gained a new name-that is, , Red god8.' "

With all this aggressive evangelistic effort, however, there is not wanting, as the statistics already quoted have shown, an enlarging emphallis upon educational and institutional work. " 'Ve have been forced," says "A Year of Grace," page 54, "to combine a measure of educational work on behalf of our own people, confining ourselves to merely elementary and useful knowledge, and adding to this such a system of warm spiritual influence as to keep the great question of the salvation of every pupil perpetually to the front." And page 5 : "If it be indeed true that the hope of a nation is in the cradle, it is difficult to exaggerate the im. portance of this department of religious enterprise. It has often been remarked th::t in the most sweeping revivals of the world the best and largest results have been reaped among the young." In the Cape Comorin District twenty-one primary schools were reported, which, says" Behold their "Valls," page 14, "strengthen the people's belief in our permanent stay among them, and proves to them that we mean to teach, help, and elevate them, as well as to alleviate their hard condition in life. This assurance was necessary in the face of interested and reiterated statements made by the Tobiahs to the contrary." There are also Rescue Homes, a large and widely sought dispensary, and a farm colony of 557 acres. It is to be hoped that the experience of the Salvation Army in this last particular may be more encouraging than the experience of the missionary societies with the Christian village system has proved. The Army does not share the views of many of its advocates in this country, as to the uselessness of schools. "A Year's Advance" describes the school at Sabamarti as " one of the most promising features of our present work, ",hich bids fair to become one of the best grounds for training the future Indian leaders of the great Salvation Army."

The Army has not overlooked the necessity of the development of selfsupport, as " A Year's Advance" shows: .. The month.of February was made memorable by the launching of a scheme that had long been contemplated by our general and commissioners-that of selfsupport-the success of which Is very largely due to the strenuous and untiring efforts put forth by Staff-captain Isu Charan, who, for the time being, was told off to introduce it.

" The full meaning of self-support is the entire cost of any given work met by the people for whom the work exists, including cost of management and all the expenses of the different headquarters, as well as the supply of food and clothing to the officers in the village corps, and the payment of the corps expenses; but progress has not yet been made so far as this. At present efforts are being directed to get the people of each village, both saved and unsaved, to keep their officers supplied with food and clothing. Much more than this has been done in many corps in various parts, but there is yet much more to be done.

"The system of self-support that was adopted was simple, and in accord with the ideas of the people. Each soldier was expected to give one pice in cash or one sir (about a pint) of grain per week per family for the support of their officers. This was to be quite separate from the usual collections in the meetings. The village was divided into wards, and for each ward a local officer appointed to see that every soldier therein gave his pice regularly. These gifts were to be given to the corps treasurer, by whom they would be delivered to the captaiu after the amount had been entered in a book. Copies of the Jangi Pokar (Gujarati War Cry), containing the rules of the system, were posted up in each ward and in the sergeants' houses, so that the soldiers should become thoroughly acquainted with the scheme. It was found that much more money was given, in proportion, than grain, altho our people are so poor.

.. Staff-captain Isu Charan, writing a few months later on the subject, ' Selfsupport in Gujarat, Past and Present,' gave the following summary of their position in this respect : " , Gujarat is coming out victorious after a struggle long and hard, and of such a nature that those who loved it most had their faith and strength sorely tried. Self-support, or rather support of the stationed officers by the local soldiers, is the thing which was thought impracticable. For even this much, without the support oC superintending operations, the leaders prayed, and toiled to make the thing understood and carried out. The low-caste soldiers are poor, and accustomed to the Idea, In the Christian religion at least, that the rich sahlbs come to give to them. Outsiders said that our Gujarati officers would all clear off and never return if they had not to go to the sahibs for bread and butter, but to the people for bread only, and that uncertain and poor. Those officers have had to suffer to win-many were dismayed, not seeing so clearly as the gener,.l and others the absolute dependence upon these lines of not only the impport of the workers, but the very chance of all the soldiers working out their own salvation (not working for it). Some Gujarati officers left under the first struggle for support; s'till, on the whole, we never knew any people endure so well. We foreigners sometimes thought we saw the turn of the tide, sometimes not. We waited for the people themselves to decide it. That is what they are now doing. Hallelujah! Family officers have returned. Cadets are coming in again, and our total is higher than ever it was.

" 'The people of the villages, saved and unsaved, never before showed so much confidence in God's army, or listened in such numbers to its teachings. In the Bhll districts the officers have food given them and laid up for the monsoons, and they are preparing to do without even clothing allowance. With the increase of the work, as great a mountain as ever remains to be faced in the carrying on of its superintendence; for the local needs the soldiers have to add works to their faith, and for the general supervising operations, that rupees may come fast enough, we have to add faith to our works.' ..

Even among these poor, the blessing of self-denial has been earnestly taught. The feature of Salvation Army work in India which has received most attention has been its adoption of the manners and customs of the natives, with the self-sacrificing devotion necessary for this purpose and the econ- omy in the conduct of mission work which has been supposed to result from it. "Behold their 'Valls" tells of the introduction of the Army's work into India by Commissioner Tucker, who at the outset set the ex- ample of attempted identification with the people.

" The year 1882 stands out star-like in the annals of our glorious Army's history, dawning as it did a new epoch in its ethics, eternizing the Pauline doctrine of ' all things to all men,' as was emphasized in the person of our beloved Commissioner Tucker, who, like St. Francis of Assisi, wandered about barefooted, a voluntary outcast from wealth and pleasure, till he became to India's people what St. Francis was to his-that is, an embodiment of holy, consecrated humanity. A. little drop of the same Divine love had fallen in the commissioner's heart, and constrained him to become poor for India's sake, to take upon himself the garb of a poor fakir, that, by being an Indian to the Indians, he might happily win a few."

Native names were adopted by the foreign officers. Miss Booth, now Mrs. Booth-Hellborg, is called Ruhani Bai j Miss Barrington became Cap- tain Adarawanti, and Major Grundy became Major Eshwar Das and mar- ried a Hindu wife_ Mrs. Keer is especially enthusiastic over this adoption of native customs: "I watched a Salvation Army officer wash his clothes in a river where sometimes tigers come to drink. It was moonlight, and I could easily see how the practiced hand brought the cloth heavily down at a particular angle on the stone, so that the work was rapidly and effectually done. It struck me that. I had never seen or heard of a settled European missionary in India washing his single change of raiment before. Why need such an elementary style of life be adopted? Then I had a new view of the elastic and wonderful devotion of the Army. In particular districts its officers wash in rivers or tanks, be they clean or foul, that they may the more effectually become one with the poor people, who have so washed their clothes from time immemoriall The simple cloth and jacket and turban are hung up to dry 'and put on again without any ironing."

One of the fruits of this poverty is the necessity for begging, of which Mrs. Keer writes without concealment. "The Army begs at each port on board the ships, and is so poor in its headquarters that it would really be a cruelty in me to misrepresent them. The men-officers, and frequently the women, if not in ill-health, coming from India to Ceylon, travel steerage-deck-entirely, and it is awful with a lot of coolies on board in a storm! The hardships of the Salvation Army in India no one can fathom in imagination. I am glad I bave seen a little of their sufferings. I am ever increasingly filled with wonder at tbe Army." She berself wrote on October 30th, 1893, that she had not had a shoe or stocking on since she arrived on the 13th, but that, however, she was unable to eat the hot curry of the people, but had cold fish and tea. After a few days' experience in the work, and having slept two nights in a mnd hut, Mrs. Keer wrote: "By this time I utterly and forever had decided that this was the way to do, if you wanted to get at the people." All this, however, she believes to be worth the cost. "Wholesale crucifixion to likes and dislikes, and a determination never to come down from the cross, would be the only way to begin and continue. Yet, certainly, Europeans can't do continuously all that natives do. The Army has had to modify much, but it still is, far out of sight, a native thing beyond any other mission in the land." "As Ambai said to me: ' No one knows what they will haye to go through when they come to India j but all who do the work say it is lovely, and worth the cost of personal feelings. The life at headquarters, being sort of English, none of the village officers enjoy.' For my own part, I do think village life in some ways less unpleasant than life at these headquarters in a sort of a fifth-rate European style, mingled with some objectionable native conditions." "The Salvation Army is the hope of India because it lives crucifixiou and holiness."

The Army in India would seem not to be overlooking the necessity for proper training. Village young men and women are gathered into the training garrisons or are stationed out in villages under the immediate eare of some experienced officer, and weekly or oftener are gathered at some district center for regular instruction. The understanding, at least in Gnjarat, is that cadets will receive no salary, and only such sustenance as can be raised among their own soldiers. Of course the organization is monarchical. "A ride of some twenty-eight miles from Poona," says "Bchold their ·Walls," page 26, "brings us to Major Yuddha Bai's headquarters, where she reigns and rules as Queen Ahsolnte. Her division contains at present 4 sections, with some 13 corps manned by 24 officers, 10 candidates, 149 soldiers, and a miscellaneous following of some 305 recruits.' , This would seem to he in miniature the organization of the whole Army, over which the general is supreme, and throughout which his jnftuence is unmistakably felt. "Behold their W aJls/' page 8. " Throughout the whole of our Indian territory rang the battle-cry: • General expects evel'y man to do his duty.' So Madras answered the call by gathering her forces together and starting the campaign with a half night of prayer. And it was this little muster, while hearts were melted and weighted with the load of eternal tlIings, that formed the daring plan of capturing one hundred prisoners from the enemy. God was great, their cause righteous, so they must expect great things, yea, do great things; so they resolved to add to their jubilee honors by raising fifty soldiers and bringing fifteen cadets to the Training Home. So with faith that laughed at impossibility, backed by prayer and hard work, they led an attack on the forts of darkness, capturing 124 prisoners, recruiting 71 soldiers, and swearing in 22 cadets. Glory to God !"

The optimism of the Army's work finds ample expression in its reports, as does also its consciousness of self-sacrifice. " Behold their Walls," page 6. "Between that ever-memorable year 1882 and this 1894, stretches a vista of twelve years. If the area of those twelve years could be focused on paper, brought panorama-like before the eyes. of the world, what a sublime spectacle would it present! What spanless oceans of unselfish, loving service, what spanless seas of victories, gilded and garnished by unvoiced sufferings! How full of those tender sunlight and shadow touches, that waken music in our hearts, when we read the story of Him who walked by Galilee." Or" A Year of Grace," pages 49 and 50 : "No one who has given any time to examining the fabric of heathendom, colossal tho it be, can hesitate to believe that it is daily approaching a complete and universal collapse. In a few decades at most Buddhism, Hinduism, Mohammedanism, and fetishism will be as completely wiped out of existence as the Druidism of Great Britain. Looked at from a lteathen standpoint, Christianity has somewhat lacked the enthusiasm, the coloring and demonstration which the Oriental mind associates with ilie declaration of his religious convictions, and it has maintained a foreign element, or aspect, which has been distasteful to the national prejudice. In these respects the Salvation Army has appeared wonder· fully to supply the missing link, and has presented Christianity in such a manner as very largely to obtain non-hostile consideration."

These quotations from the official reports of the Salvation Army are set down out of kindliest sympathy with the Army, to give a clearer under- .standing of its work, with which all friends of missions have great sympathy, and for which they desire every success, however solicitous they may be as to particular features of the Army's operations and methods. It must be borne in mind that Major Jai Bhai, who has been in India about thirteen years, has had a longer experience than that of any other Salvation Army officer in India ; so that there has in reality been time for no one of the leaders of the Army in India to enter very fully into an understanding of the thought of India and the life and language of her people. And there are some features of the work of the Army which, in the judgment of many, it would be desirable to have modified. One objection made in India to the work of the Army, writes a careful observer from Calcutta, is that " it does not insist on baptism (and that is the only thing that keeps back many natives. Hindus can do everything Christian except be baptized or take communion without breaking caste). In their reports of conversions, they count everyone who says he accept.;; Christ asidl:l from his willingness to be baptized. It is a question whether in native communities the Army does not do distinct harm by recognizing as Christians those who refuse to obey so ,definite a command as to be baptized." In his little book on " Christian Service among Educated Bengalese," Rev. Robert P. Wilder speaks of an interview with Mrs. Booth-HcUborg, in which he told her of the way in which many students who seemed to be on the threshold of making an open Christian confession, fell back on the plea that the Salvation Army does not baptize, and asked: "Are not the friends and members of the Salvation Army Christians ~ If they do not regard baptism as essential, why should I regard it so~" Mrs. Booth· Hellborg's defence was: "If baptism were so important, God would have revealed its importance to my sainted mother and to my good father. "

"I do not think," adds Mr. Wilder, " that the Salvation Army leaders and sympathizers in Europe and America realize how seriously they injure Christ's cause in India by disobeying His plain commands concerning baptism and the Lord's Supper. Missionaries in India are practically unanimous in the belief that baptism is the test for educated Hindus. A Babu mar cease worshiping idols; he may neglect the Hindu Shastras and read the Bible; he may believe in Jesus and confess Him openly by word of mouth-all this will not make an outcast of him; but the moment he is baptized persecution begins; then, and only then, he Is regarded as really a Christian by his Hindu friends. "

Complaint has been made against the Army also because of its trans- grelilsion upon territory already comparatively well occupied by other mis- sionary societies, and for its apparent willingness to enter into competition with these other societies, even to the extent of diverting their converts and native helpers, while there are still large regions wholly unoccupied.

The report for 1894 states that" the Tittuvilli District has been the most successful of our fields so far." And yet of this very district Mr. Duthie, a missionary of the London Missionary Society at Nagercoil, writes : " Tittuvilli. let, me remark, is a small district under a native pastor, whose head station is six miles from Nagercoil. It is a rice·growing part of the country, with a considerable number of pariah villages. The IJondon Missionary Society has been working there for many years. The pariahs there were in slavery when the missionaries came, and were set free by them many years ago. Much labor and money have been expended upon these people. Every village has been visited by our preachers hundreds of times, and great numbers in the courS6 of these years have been brought under the influence of the Gospel. We have now in Tittuvilli 15 congregations, 1773 adherents, and upward of 1000 children in our schools. Tittuvilli and Nagercoil districts have had more Christian workers for many years than can be found in any other country districts of India of the same size. Let this fact be noted. Yet this is the locality upon which the Salvation Army has been concentrating its forces for the past three· years, their work in numerous other places having been abandoned.

" But I proceed to state a few particulars illustrative of their methods of working in Tittuvilli; and, that there may be no mistake, I give names of places and people as far as possible. At present the Salvation Army work is carried on there by about fifty·seven officers or agents in fifteen villages, only four of which were purely heathen. In every one of the other eleven the London Missionary Society has been working for many years. The people of one village, called Velankadu, consisting of sixty-seven adults, was reported in the War Cry two years ago as having become entirely Christian. According to the 0'1"1/, they had all become Salvation Army' heroes j' but when inquiry was made, soon after the statement appeared in print, not a Ollristian could be found in the place. Up to this time, also, that village is entirely heathen. The headquarters of their work is at a village called Talikudi, which has been a London Missionary Society center for many years. They have a meeting-house there within two hundred yards of the London Missionary Society chapel. Fifty-six of our people have joined them, of whom fifteen are employed as ' gurus,' or agents, and in that one village, while the London Missionary Society has one evangelist, two schoolmasters and two Bible-women, the Salvation Army officers are nineteen in number.

" In Puliady there are no heathen, all are London Missionary Society Chris· tians; yet recently the Salvation Army went in there also and conducted meetings. At South Arasankuli, which has but one street, where the London Mis· sionary Society has been working for a long time, meetings were held on October 3d by Major J aikodi. Flags were displayed in three places. one fiag being opposite the London Missionary Society chapel. The two 'gurus' working there were formerly in London Missionary Society employ. One, called Asseer, got four and a half rupees j present pay in Salvation Army, seven and a half rupees. At Chekkadi the London Missionary Society has forty Christians. The heathen there number about thirty-seven. The Salvation Army has begun work in that village also. In fact, as our native missionary states, where there is a Christian congregation, and eRpecially where there are people who have backslidden or have been excluded from the London Missionary Society communion from any cause, there the Salvation Army goes and begins operations.

" As to their methods of working, a favorite plan is to visit just before the London Missionary Society worship begins; to express a desire to have prayer in a house; and in this way to make attendance at the regular service a matter of difficulty or impossibility. Sunday work, after worship, is allowed, which no doubt is a recommendation to some. Moreover, efforts have been made which have been successful in several instances, 1 regret to say, to entice our London Missionary Society agents, as in Coimbatore, to join them on promise of higher pay. A dis· affected deacon (Varempettan) of one of our churches has been taken on as a • guru,' and draws seven and a half rupees per month. Rival schools are established in some parts within a. quarter of a mile from the London Missionary Society schools.

" Our native pastor complained 0. short time ago to Yesubatham, staff-cap. tain, of some of these things, and particularly about their enticing away our agents by offering them higher pay. The reply was that he was not aware that anything of the kind was going on, and that he should make his complaint to officers of lower grade.

" As to TittuviIli, truth compels me sorrowfully to say, after two or three years' experience, that instead of being what Christian workers everywhere would rejoice at, a valuable evangelistic agency to' raw heathen' in thousands of places in India as yet untouched by the Gospel, the whole method of Salvation Army proceedings there is well calculated to provoke strife, to cause divisions in Christian congregations, to unsettle Christian workers, to foster the caste spirit. to lead to the disregard of the Lord's day and the ordinances of the Lord's house, Christian people at home and elsewhere, who support the Army, being mean. while led to believe, by a system of reporting which has been &hown over and over again to be utterly hollow, and worse, that the Salvation Army is gloriously marching on to victory, • raw heathen' in t7wu3ands being swept into the Chris- tian ranks, when, in fact, no such thing takes place. But to collect a crowd by means of torches, a band~ shouting and dancing, is, in this country, and espe- cially among the easily excited pariah people, the easiest thing possible. The abandonment of idolatry and becoming steady, patient disciples of the Lord Jesus Christ is a different matter altogether."

This same difficulty and other possible perils of the Army's work are kindly but firmly treated in an earnest and dignified letter, which was issued in 1889 by the missionaries of the nine societies at work in Madras.

.. The work of the Salvation Army in India has been much extolled by some , critics, and attempts have been made to claim for it a measure of success far greater than that which has followed the missionary work of the societies; but such attempts have been made on wholly insufficient grounds.

.. The statistics of the Army for India have not been tabulated with exactness, and its official reports have not placed before the public all the facts on which a true verdict should rest. While we earnestly desire the success of every mis- sion agency, which in the spirit of Christ seeks the salvation of India, we are compelled to state that in South India the work of the Army has not been suc- cessful. Recent statistics, and statistics are the approved and applied test of the Army itself, show that its adherents, few of whom are really the result of its own work, are decreasing in number. It has swelled its ranks with the converts of other churches, who have not been improved by the transition, and many of them hltve again returned to their own folds. The whole of its work has been done within areas under process of evangelization by other societies, and only where churches have been planted and work firmly estabIlshed by other mission agencies have Salvation Army agents planted themselves, and only to exert a disturbing infiuence on existing churches. By such a course only, unjust and objectionable as it is, has it been possible for the agents of the Army to exist in India. Compelled by their rules to seek local self-support, they have found it easier to exhibit their need and appeal with success to Christians than to appeal to Hindus, and in this way they have diverted funds from other Christian work. Only the merest fraction of their support has ever come from non·Christians. Tho there are many districts in which from want of laborers no missionary work is done, the Army has carefully avoided these. It has been compelled to seek the common necessaries of life first of all, so that the choice of fields has been determined not by the spiritual needs of Hindus, but by the material needs of the Army.

" It has been affirmed that the agents of the Army have been able to come into closer sympathy with the natives of India than missionaries do, and that they have done this by discarding the dress and customs of Europeans. Both these statements are incorrect. For at least two centuries the Englishman has been a familiar figure in India. To this generation he is now almost as familiar as the Mussulman. To Hindus his dress seems to be even attractive. While no Hindu dreams of adopting the Mussulman costume, thousands of Hindus are now adopting the English dress; it is impossible, therefore, that what is familiar and attractive can at the same time be specially repellent. All who know anything of human nature will agree that not by a particular dress, but by intelligence and true sympathy, do we find access to the hearts ot men. Soul must touch soul. And eating curry and rice with one's fingers and wearing long hair are poor substitutes for a knowledge of the language and thought of Hindus. We are certain that the weight of intelligent testimony entirely confutes the Salvation Ai'my statements on this matter.

.. Following the assumed success of the Salvation Army, the question has been raised, 'Could not a cheaper European agency be employed with advantage in the mission field?' To this we reply that any European agent who is efficient and who is duly maintained will be useful. With regard to the Army, however, we would point out that the cost of its European agents in India has never been made known. Further, it should be noted that the number of deaths among them has been exceptionally large, and the number of those laid aBide by sickness very great as compared with other mission agents. By death, by sickness, or by retirement from mission work, the number of its agents has baen terribly reduced, and we attribute this alarming waste and unnecessary wear and tear to the way of living imposed on the agents of the Army. Again, the average stay 'of these agents in India is notoriously brief, and since most of them have never become acquainted with the vernacular, their value as effective agents is more than doubtful. The plan of operations which the Army has adopted, and according to which its agents are compelled to work, is such that while all the disabilities and risks peculiar to life in India are needlessly multiplied to them, there has been no compensating gain in efficency or in power; and since Christianity is not Hinduism, why an English evangelist in India should resemble a Hindu beggar is not evident.

"In eaprit de corp8 and in completeness of consecration to the work which they are sent to do, the agents of the Army have our sincere respect; and because we desire to see the Army no longer a parasite, but a powerful and permanent missionary agency, we would urge attention to the following points-viz.: " 1. That a higher standard of intelligence be fixed for its European agents. "2. That begging, as now practised, cease to be compulsory. " 3. That they be not compelled to denationalize themselves by renouncing European dress and customs. " 4. That its work be dune in fields chosen in consultation with other societies, so that unnecessary friction and waste may be avoided. " 5. That its agents receive an allowance sufficient for their support. " 6. That, since influence is cumulative, the itinerant system be less violently practised, and agents be permitted to remain for a longer period in places where they are calculated to be useful."

The Army is not unaware of these criticisms, as passages like the following from "Behold their Walls" indicate: "Vith a heart broken, melted, and permeated with this Calvary love-this Christ essence-Commissioner Tucker was commissioned by General Booth to build a wall of salvation around India. And in spite of the caviling, envious Sanballats (critics), Tobiahs (churchmen), the Ashdodites and Arabians, of difficulties, sicknesses, hatred, and persecution, a fair and goodly wall is being raised, a grand portion of which already encircles sun-bedazzled Hindustan, and embraces many a village in storied Ceylon. So the walls are rising, the burned stones from the heaps of rubbish are being revived, while our poor little two-legged Sanballats (critics) waste their precious God-given time and talents in writing columns for the devil's manual of misstatements and distorted truths. We wish them joy in their dirty work."

NEW FORCES FOR MISSION WORK

It· is greatly to be desired, however, that the Army will not so flatly refuse advice kindly proff!Jred to it by men of as great earnestness of spirit as its own officers, of much deeper acquaintance with India, her languages, her religions, and her people, and with a much longer missionary experience. The true friends of missions believe that the Army has a place in missionary work, that it stands for some valuable principles. Some of them agree with Mrs. Keer that "sad harm has been done to converts by missionaries who taught natives European ways. A harvest of extravagance and worldliness is now being reaped in native Christian circles in cities, directly traceable to this mistake. " The Army stands for neglect of hampering conventionalities, for the instinct of victory, for simplicity of method, for the need of a present and complete salvation from sin, for an indigenous, self-denying, self-supporting, selfextending Christian organization. It needs to be careful, however, lest its divine impulse degenerate into martial enthusiasm j its self-sacrifice into self-satisfied and pharisaical asceticism. It should work with the other missionary societies rather than as their competitor and antagonist. It should beware of mistaking a change of clothing or of song and dance for a living faith in Christ. It should inquire whether much of its militarism is not as European as the ways of which Mrs. Keer complains, and is not likely to be as fruitful of harm. It is felt by many, also, that the Army needs in India wiser and stronger management. The discipline of the Army needs to be better adapted to the needs of the country, and there seems to have been wanting that harmony of view among its Euro. pean officers which is the condition of the fullest blessing of God. Many friends and helpers of the Army's work, also, have been unable to suppress a feeling of regret at the boastful tone of "Behold their WaIls j" and while they pray that the Army's work may be ever more and more successful in every land, they do not fail to add the petition which has been the strength of the Moravian Church, "From the unhappy desire of being great, good Lord deliver us. "

NEW FORCES FOR MISSION WORK.

BY ERNEST B. GORDON, BOSTON, MASS.

The present century is westering to its close. It has been, by com· mon consent, the very culmination of all the centuries, prolific beyond previous conception in all fields of human activity. It has been also a century in which the Divine hand has made itself felt as never since the apostolic era. It has been a century of opportunity. It has been a century of expansion. It has been a century of intensive religious experience, too, as well as of extensive missionary operation. It rose upon a world lying in the shadow of death. Darkness was upon the face of the deep'. Whole continents were not so much as explored, t4I say nothing of being opened and evangelized. It closes upon a world clear in every direction to the advance of Christendom-a world the farthest points in which can be reached in a few weeks by Christian agencies. It closes with a missionary movement unparalleled in its successes-a movement whic~ is yearly gaining strength and tidal propulsion; for India is trembling on the brink of a landslide; Japan, after reaching the farthest point of reaction, is turning again with redoubled energy toward Christ; Africa is ablaze in a hundred points-in Uganda, in Basutoland, in Madagascar ; Russia is being honeycombed with a vital nonconformity; China is entering upon an era of Renaissance in which the patient labor of a generation of missionaries will doubtless now reap its full harvest. World over the fountains of the great deep are breaking up. 'VorId over one finds indications of great, solemn, incomparably important changes. Christianity, in fulfilment of the Divine program, is becoming a universal religion. The Gospel of the kingdom is being rapidly witnessed to throughout the world.

When we turn, however, to the home agencies in this earth-wide work of evangelization, we find much that is discouraging. America and England, in common with the commercial world at large, have been suffering from serious and long-continued financial depression. From such epidemics Christians are, of course, not quarantined, and the practical effect on the operations described above has been that which naturally results from shrinkage in income and retrenchment in plans. Not a missionary board but has been aftlicted with the incubus of deficit. Not a local church but has received its quota of circulars describing the pressing urgency and sore need of the executive committee directing at headquarters. The resources of the churches are ample. The wealth of Christia~s has been too often dwelt on to need restatement here. It is in sense of obligation and in extent of spiritual vision that their poverty lies. Without an enrichment in these directions it is doubtful whether the repeated recurrence of these periods of distress can be warded off.

Pending such an enrichment of the inner life of present-day Christianity, we must cast about for other means of carrying on the appointed work. It is an open question to the writer whether or not, in view of the extraordinary changes in the world since the days of J ndson and Martyn, the method of conducting Christian missions is not in a large degree archaic. Conditions were such in the early part of this century as to make unavoidable the substitution of "send ye into all the world" for the received version of the passage. Such an interpretation is by no means so pertinent nowadays, when the whole world is open to alien residence and accessible at the shortest notice. To distribute Bibles in Rome fifty years ago meant imprisonment or worse; to disembark on Japanese soil meant the loss of one's head; to undertake mission work in three countries out of four was equivalent to martyrdom. Long distance w.ork was then a necessity. It behooves us now, however, in view of these changes, to inquire whether we are really working with the right end of the lever. Is it not possible that the distressful financial situation has a lesson in it for the Christian Church ~ And may not that lesson consist in a new emphasis on the personal equation, the return to a literal and personal interpretation of the great commission ~ This doubtless may seem hazy and impractical to many readers. Consider a moment. The last federal Congress passed legislation looking to the imposition of a tax on incomes. This, as all know, was set aside by the courts. Suppose, however, that the law had stood, that the assess- ments had been drawn up, and that one could have gotten free access to the lists. What a story would they not have told us! 'Ve should have there read of hundreds of thousands of incomes contribnting less to the work which Christ set us to do than to the Government at Washington for its new ironclads and improved ordnance. If we could get more precise information, we should learn that all up and down the land are scattered Christian men and women, with incomes little or large, yet sufficient for support, whose interest in this great epoch- movement is confined at most to an annual subscription and to a diligent I attendance upon missionary meetings. To such we address ourselves. They constitute the reserve force, the landwehr, which should be called into immediate action. The representative system cannot last much longer: A missionary propaganda conducted solely by proxy will soon be felt to be an anachronism. We need a new RefOl'mation, which shall emphasize the universal missionary function as the German Reformation did the universal priesthood of believers. A general movement, a Christian diaspora, can alone cope with the gigantic needs of the situation. The destruction of Jerusalem scattered'the brands which.fired the whole Roman world. The exile of Stundists has in our day been instrumental in the diffusion of the Gospel through much of Central Asia, Siberia, and Asia Minor. Is it possible that Christians of England and America need the heavy hand of persecution before starting on the mission which has been entrusted to them as to chosen children ~ The paid missionary should be to the Christian Church what the picket is to the main army. Steadily has he advanced; farther and farther has he pushed toward the enemy's lines. Has he now the requisite support- ing column at his back? Have the numerous outlying regions which he has reconnoitred and cleared been occupied 1 Is the work of the Chris- tian Church accomplished when she has thrown far out in front her thin line of missionaries ~ Are there not thousands with sufficient to support themselves comfortably in Palestine, in Japan, in Egypt, and elsewhere, who are instead taking their ease in the quiet and safety of the home Church? Now and then one finds independent workers in the field-in the Church Mission in India, for example, and in the China Inland Mis- sion ; but could not these be multiplied by hundreds if the situation were clearly brought before the minds of home Christians? Would it not be possible to establish a League of Self-supporting Volunteers, to organize a Bureau of Information which should supply intelligence of the particular needs of different fields,. and advice concerning cost of living, safety of person, climatic conditions, opportunities for Christian companionship, etc.? Could not volunteer substitute teachers in this way release for more distinctly evangelistic work those engaged in teaching history and mathematics and English in mission schools? Could not such enlist for short terms-five or ten years-not committing themselves necessarily for life residence?

Everybody knows how ubiquitous is the trader in the remoter regions of the earth. Scarce a tribe in Africa but has rued his coming; scarce an island in the South Seas that is unacquainted with his cheap manufactures and illicit liquors. It is not so generally known how largely men of culture, wearied with civilization, have betaken themselves to the wilderness. We know how Stevenson loved Samoa, choosing it as both home and burial-place before his Scotch birthplace. Tahiti offered for years a like refuge to the brilliant Pierre Loti. Madagascar became the adopted home of Le Conte dc Lisle. Olive Schreiner lives with her husband far up in the great Karoo of South Africa. Lafcadio Hearne has married a Japanese wife and settled down in a Japanese village, and Count Tolstoi has left the brilliant life of Western Europe for the isolation and monotony of Russian village life. Surely Christians have a higher, a more urgent motive to expatriation than the nefarious profit of the trader or the caprice of an ennuied litterateur. Surely, if the Pauline spirit has not entirely died out of the Christian Church, some may be found who without the entanglement of official connection stand ready to reinforce as volunteer anxiliaries the impaired regular forces of Christian missions.

Such a movement could be greatly facilitated if we could disillusion possible volunteers of the supposed universal formidableness of the missionary life. It is a mistake to suppose that missionaries are always and everywhere subject to hardship and suffering. Undoubtedly this was so in the inception of the missionary movement of our century. Doubtless it is so in many quarters now-along the fever-haunted coasts and riverbottoms of Africa, in the intolerably crowded cities of China, and in the thrice-heated plains of Southern India. On the other hand, there are fields for missionary labor which have a charm and attractiveness far surpassing that of the home-land itself. Of the uplands of Ceylon, for example, one could say, in the appropriate words of an Arabic inscription upon the Taj : "If there is a paradise on earth, it is this, it is this, it is this." Indeed, this fact is now so generally recognized that Ceylon is becoming one of the favorite resorts of the idlers of winter-time, a sort of Asiatic Riviera or California. And speaking of France, where could one find a more promising field spiritually than among her people, weary of Romanism, disenchanted of the Sodom.apples of pleasure-seeking, ready to consider and accept the way of life 1 What would not the McAll Mission give for a contingent of one hundred newly enlisted self-supporting workers for the evangelization of French cities-a sort of lay order like the Tertiaries of St. Francis 1 And from the point of view of personal expenditure and personal discomfort (tho it may seem unheroic, indeed, to dwell on this), where would one suffer less than among the kindly peasantry of Normandy and the Limousin 1 Then consider Italy, with its multitude of unfolded and uutaught. Why should Christian men and women, who perchance are without especial cares and responsibilities, prefer taking an interest in missions at home, in New York or Chicag9, to taking a part in missions in Florence or Rome 1 Are there not great possibilities of usefulness here 1 Could we find a sturdier stock than the peoples of Piedmont and Lombardy 1 Could we find more necessitous ones than those of Sicily and Calabria 1 Are there no Christians wintering in Asheville and St. Augustine who could spend their spare months in Naples and Girgenti to the greater glory of God and to the hastening of His kingdom? The ·Winter Mission of English Christians among the English-speaking people of India is a precedent which could be followed elsewhere. And, not to mention other European fields, what shall we say of Greece and of Spain, so long closed to missionary effort by religious exclusiveness and bigotry 1 Are not these countries purposely open for those unable to undergo the dangers and hardships and persecutions of the back provinces of China and the Hinterlands of Africa 1 If one should draw up a list of places fitted for such volunteer effort, what a category of Edens he would have! Not to recall again the numberless European fields, there would be the lovely islands of the Hawaiian group; Samoa, with its great hotels at Apia ; Darjeeling and Simla and Naini Tal, in the foot-hills of the Himalayas-of gloriously even clime, under the shadow of the gigantic Alps of Asia j Utacamund in the Nilghiri Hills, with its marvelous rose-hedges and sunsets; Hakone, Kyoto, Nikko, and a hundred other places in Japan-for Japan should be a veritable stronghold of the independent mission. No mission-field has a more tractable people, none is more delightful iu climate, in historical association, in present-day interest j none has a larger community of Englishspeaking people (save India), and missionaries are-we speak from personal acquaintance-of all people, the most neighborly, the most Christian, the best informed. No country has a smaller criminal residuum, in no place is life safer. European women can go through the loneliest roads in the country wit.hout fear. What opportunities at every tea-house to teach the way of Jesus, as Jesus Himself taught it by the well of Sychar ! Where could a volunteer colporteur, with bag and bicycle, find better openings for effective work than along the great highway of the Hokkaido, with its innumerable villages, its passing traffic, its journeying wayfarers 1 Further, it is a peculiarly opportune time for such enterprises in the Sunrise Kingdom. The new treaties have made the interior accessible as never belore since the first opening of the country, and recent events have resulted in a gratifying subsidence of the anti-foreign feeling of the J oi faction. Nowhere, again, could one have a greater choice of climate, if this should happen to be a consideration. The cold and snows of Yezo and the sub-tropical vegetation of Kiushiu indicate the wide stretch of the climatic arc. We can, indeed, conceive of no happier place for a joyous missionary service than in this land, under the long shadows of Hiyesan and of Fujiyama.

We have pleaded for a new exodus, an outpouring into the ends of the earth of those who are able to go, like the medireval vavasor, who furnished his own horse, lance, and armor. Yet there is a final reserve (we say it in spite of traditionalists of missionary policy) which has been brought into play with little success as yet perhaps, but which with proper management can be used with real effect. We refer to the mission supporting itsclf on the field. Objection will be immediately taken j yet we have high precedent, for did not the greatest of all apostles write that his own hands ministered unto his necessities ~ And if Paul could sew tentcloth in the intervals of his evangelistic work at Thessalonica and Athens, might not, for example, men trained at Princeton and Amherst write correspondence for American papers while laboring in the high places of infidelity in Paris and Vienna ~ The writer knows of a Russian journalist, converted in a Baptist mission in the former city, who is an efficient coworker in his spiritual birthplace, and even succeeds occasionally in introducing the Gospel surreptitiously into his contributions to the home papers, spite of the keen surveillance of Orthodox censors.

And, again, in more distinctively pagan lands are there not opportunities which American ingenuity could avail itself of for the futherance of mission work ~ We speak not of China and India, where the illimitable ocean of economic competition would soon drown all such efforts. Yet even here, in outlying dependencies, much might be done. Why, for instance, could a self-supporting mission, organized by Christian farmers of Kansas or Nebraska, not be established in Korea V One could hardly want better conditions-an inexhaustible soil, high prices for products (for butter, cheese, potatoes, and such supplies generally are imported to the East from California, Switzerland, and Australia), a ready market in the treaty ports of China and Japan, and the Nippon-Yusen-Kaisha steamers to carry produce to these points_ When the land has finally quieted down after its experiences of yesterday, and has become straightened out by the efficient administrators of Japan, it will be, in the writer's thinking, no worse a home for Americans than the alkali, drought-afllicted, storm-torn prairies of our country. Surely in the interim of five years which men require for the mastery of their new language, such employment would be welcome to many and a source of sufficient income to defray the outlay of the preparatory period. There is no Quixotism here. We believe the farmer has his place in the missionary economy as well as the physician, the school-teacher, the translator, and the theologian. This is especially true of South Africa, It is a common enough thing for a brace of Scotchmen to settle in the highlands of Pondoland or Gazaland, there to build houses and plant vineyards. This they do with no ulterior purpose beyond the m,ere getting of a living; but surely 1here must be Christian artisans and farmers who could do the same thing, while making their final aim the evangelization of the populations of degraded blacks all about. The Cape General Mission and the Baptist Mission in' South Africa have both received, we understand, from Sir Cecil Rhodes, large tracts of land for such colonization. We doubt not, if Bishop Taylor's experiment could be tried in these temperate and lovely highlands of South Africa, it would meet with a success besides which that of the Congo Mission would be accounted partial and meager. And finally, to say nothing of the possibilities of such enterprises in Argentina and Chili, we believe that before long the most beautiful spot on the planet, the Yale of Cashmere, will be opened to a movement of this sort. One envies the life of the twentieth century, Protestant, Benedictines, who shall organize a self.supporting community for the evangelization of the Mahommedans of this Avalon? Life in partibu8 infidelium would then be (whatever it may be in the fetid cities of India and China) full of the accessory joys which nature brings.

We throw out these suggestions because we believe the times ripe for a forward movement of this character. The dawn of the new centuries is to nations what the opening of the new year is to individuals. We are about to burst, with hearts of expectation, as Magellans and Drakes of time, into the silent, undiscovered sea of a new century. Christianity must prove to the world that she is of the future as well as of the irrevocable past. If the world shall see in tM Church a mere congeries of social clubs, as it too often is in English-speaking lands, or a State official supported for semi-police purposes, as she evidently is on the Continent of Europe, woe, then, to Church and to world, for the one has failed in her appointed work, and the other has lost its unspeakable opportunity and hope. If, on the other hand, by her activities, by her self-sacrifice, her other worldliness, she shows herself conscious of her mission as the representative of Christ before all men, as the temporal agency of the Holy Spirit in the evangelization of the world, new recognition will be accounted to her and to her Lord in the years that are upon us. No legitimate means to such ends, therefore, are to be contemned. The Salvation Army-so bizarre, so uncouth, so all-conquering-is before our eyes, an omnipresent warning to any who may be hidebound in their worship of conventional methods. It will not do to deter recruits, to object to experiments. It will not do to refrain from encouraging and stimulating both. Every form of effort in every field is the program of the new years, for repentance and remission of sins must be ,preached in His name among all nations.

BARElLLY THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. 4.1

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED A.ND CONDUcTED BY BEY. J. T. GIIA.CEY, D.D.

The Bareilly Theological Seminary. ished his education and was much in- terested in mission wOl'k, but was early BY REV. T. J. SCOTT, D.D., BAREIJ,LY, called to the better world. In this hall INDIA. is a large beautiful symbolical paint- This institution is situated at Bareilly, ing, six by eight feet, consisting of five a city of 180,000 inhabitants, and the emblems-the Bible, the cross, an olive capital of Rohilkund, one of the North- branch, a crook, and over all a crown, western Provinces. It is the first suspended in radiance. This painting Methodist theological seminary found- and a life·size portrait of Ernest Kip- ed in Asia. The need of an institution linger were sent out by the parents.

for training native preachers was soon This seminary has at present a small manifest in the history of the mission, endowment of $50,000, with buildings but not until 1872' was the mission able valued at $16,500. The institution is to undertake the work. A timely gift chartered or .. registered," as it is of $20,000 from Rev. D. W. Thomas, called in India, under the Government then of the India Mission,·and who for- of the Northwest Provinces, and has tunately had some private means, en- its legal Board of Trustees, who care for abled the old India conference to take the institution and its funds.

this enterprise in hand. A small na- The course of three years' study is tive preacher's house was used for the substantially that of any such institu- lecture·rooms, while some cheap build- tion in the United States, except that ings that had been erected for some not so much is made of Hebrew and native Christians employed in an ex- Greek. The teaching staff at present perimental industrial school, were util- consists of two foreign missionaries and ized for students' dormitories. The five nati ve professors and teachers.

school opened with a class of eleven. Connected with the seminary is a Four years later Mr. Philo Remington, normal department for training teach- of Ilion, N. Y., gave $5000 to aid in ers for the mission primary and higher the erection of more permanent build- grade schools. The preparation of ings, and with this sum duplicated by Christian teachers for the mission the Mission Board, Remington Hall, schools is an important work. The full the central building, WIIS erected. It is course of study takes four years. This a brick structure consisting of a cen- normal department also serves as a .tral cruciform hall, surrounded by four preparatory department of the semi- class-rooms filling in the building as a nary for such students as may be de- square, with a large library and read- ficient in secular knowledge. Many ing-room on the top. To the left of pastor.teachers have gone out from this this building is Butler Hall, erected in department.

1890, in honor of Dr. Wm. Butler, the An important part of this institution founder of this mission, by funds con- is the Woman's Training SchooL Most tributed by many admiring friends. of the students who enter the theologi- This structure is one story, uniform in cal seminary, from the cnstom of early style with the central building, lind marriage, are married men. Early in consists of two fine lecture halls. To the history of the seminary the experi.

the right, in 1898, Ernest Hall was built, ment was successfully tried of training uniform in style and size with Butler the wives of the students to cooperate Hall. It was erected by Rev. E. S. with them in evangelistic and pastoral and Mrs. E. R. Kiplinger, in memory work. The wives who cannot read are of their son Ernest, who had just fin- taught and then trained in what is callcd the Bible·readers' course. This fits dents come from tracts bordering on them to enter the homes of Hindus and the Hindustani territory, and such men Moslems and give instruction in Bible can preach in at least one more lan- truth to women and children. They guage, thus reaching at least 50,000,000 can also aid the pastor in instructing more. The energy with which the the women and children of his charge. work of this mission is spreading 'l'he importance of the training given among these millions makes more mani- to the wives of the students cannot be fest the importance of this school. In over·estimated. In India women espe- the year 1894 more than 17,000 souls cially must work for women. In the were added to the Christian community towns and villages the preacher cannot in North India alone. The workers address mixed audiences, as in Chris- who have gone out from the school are tian countries. Men alone assemble to scattered in a population equal to that hear in public places as a rule; and in of the United States. }Ien are needed the homes pastoral ministration cannot well trained in doctrinal and pracbe as unconstrained as in Christian tical morality, who can act as pastors countries. Hence, the great need of for the incoming multitudes of Chriswomen trained to reach women in India. tians. Striking evidence is to be met indicating that caste is fast losing hold This department of the seminary is on the more intelligent classes. The beset with some difficulties. The wives great deep of this vast population of not only manage their domestic duties India must soon break up. Antiof caring for children and preparing Christianity stands ready to capture the food of the family, but they have the multitude who must soon abandon their regular school hours. The diffi- the old faith. Hence the need of such culty of managing the children when an institution in training evangelists to the mothers are studying suggested the meet the crisis. An intelligent faith kindergarten department in more recent ready to give an answer for its hope years, which is suitably organized and must meet an intelligent skepticism. is under trained teachers. Now, While The Church should make of this school the mothers are at their studies, the something worthy of this great opening. children are being trained in kinder- Some testimony to the importance of garten drill. Here, then, is the en- this institution is here recorded : 8emble of a unique theological seminary, where the husband is trained as preach- Bishop Foster pronounced this the 'er, pastor, and evangelist, or as a teach- most important missionary enterprise er and lay evangelist, and his wife is in India. Bishop Ninde said he was trained so as to cooperate with him in strongly impressed while in India with evangelistic and pastoral work, and the invaluable aid this school affords their children have the advantage of a the workers. Bishop Thoburn, " Our regular kindergarten. theological school has become more than ever a necessity to our work." At the present date the attendance at Dr. Ellenwood, Secretary of the Presthis institution is about 80 men and 50 byterian Board of Missions, says: "A women. There have gone out 205 friend said to me, of all the higher ingraduates of the three years' course, 77 stitutions he had seen, the one belongon a partial course, 61 from the nor- ing to the Methodist Episcopal Mission mal school, and 192 from the woman's at Bareilly seemed to him best adapted department, making a total of 535 to meet the widespread wants of a mistraip.ed mission workers sent out. This sion. " Bishop Mallalieu was most proseminary has a great opportunity in the foundly convinced of the immeasurfield represented. The students are able importance of the Bareilly Theotrained in the Hindustani language, logical School. which is understood by 100,000,000 people. Besides this, some of the stu- The endowment so far has mostly taken thc form of permanent founda- dead wall. One is almost afraid of tions for scholarships. A thousand dol- men becoming nominal Christians when lars invested gives the support of a hard put to to avoid the trouble of argu- man and his wife. A few endowments ing it out."

of $500 for single students have been The best material is the Siamo·Chi- given. At present the Board of Trus- nese race, which has sprung up as a tees are calling for a few thousand dol- result of the abundant immigration of lars to build additional dormitories, and Chinamen who marry native wives.

$40,000 to enlarge the endowment to These, whose devotion to ancestral meet urgent present need. In no place worship and other forms of Chinese can a suitably endowed theological superstition has been naturally weak· seminary accomplish more than in this ened. still retain much of the Chinese great mission field. energy and grit, and what work has been done among them has afforded the best results. The Japanese have been Gospel Work in Siam. compared to plastic clay which can be molded; the Siamese to sand, which BY J. E. BUDGETT MEAKIN. lacks in itself the cohesion necessary for the sculptor, and the Chinese to .. I believe there is no country more granite. which withstands all tools but open to unrestrained missionary effort the best, but which lasts forever. For than Siam, but I believe that there can many years the American Baptists car- bardly be a country in which it is hard- ried on an intermittent and desultory er to make an impression." work among the Chinese in Bangkok, Such was the summary by one of the forming also several outlying stations, workers in Bangkok of what he had and altho they seem now to have aban- been telling me about the special fea- doned the field, the native converts tures of the task before him. Complete are going ahead themselves; but un- religious liberty is guaranteed by gov- til the Baptists formally renounce ernment, and missionaries can with lit- operations here, tho they have no tle difficulty settle wherever they will, representative on the spot, others while traveling is free to all, and the hesitate to enter the open door. They treatment that well-behaved foreigners need at least a dozen workers in receive at the hands of the natives Siam, and the cause is losing ground as leaves nothing to be desired. The real long as they hold back. The Roman difficulty is to make an impression on Catholics have extensive missions here, the lethargic minds of the people, and it is from among the Chinese that whose impassive inactivity is never most of their converts are drawn, but more marked than in connection with while the Baptists are nominally at religion. None but those who have work among them, the American Pres- tried it know what it means to address byterian Mission, the only other society.

II crowd or II succession of individuals engaged here, has a most commendable without an objection being raised, but hesitation to take up this important without the leas.t signs of an impression branch. The Chinese in Siam are not having been made. "It is like bom· a mere handful; the whole country is barding an earthwork," said one of the saturated with them, and in their hands missionaries; "one's shots are buried, is almost all the trade and commerce and nothing is seen. It would be are· but that with Europe.

lief even if one hearer' got mad' about What Siam owes to the missionaries it. There is a point to which the already it would be difficult to state.

Siamese will yield, as if they would do Half a century ago she was one of the so to any extent, but when you get to most backward of Asiatic countries, the important moment of all you find a ruled despotically, and unbenetited by the progress of the outside world, to as well as at one or two stations nearer which, with the exception of China, the Gulf of Siam. To a great extent her doors were absolutely closed; but their work has been educational. and the messengers of the Gospel, who were by no means one of the least important waiting to enter China when that results of it was the request, many should become possible, who reached years ago, for one of their number to her shores in Chinese junks, succeeded assume the direction of the schools in so impressing the people and their which the government was then estabrulers that in due time treaties were lishing. Hospitals have also held a willingly entered into with their gov- prominent place in their operations, so ernments, and Siam was opened up. that most of their men are styled doc- Then there came to the throne a king tors by the natives. Street preaching who, while a Buddhist priest had and colportage are likewise employed sought a missionary for a tutor, and with success, however meager the imhad proved no unapt scholar, under mediately apparent results may seem. whose rule the old order fell, and Siam In several places a very real work is entered the race of nations. She has being done by independent workers yet far to go to take her place from among the brethren, and I had among the foremost, but she has made the pleasure to meet with one good rapid strides, and is distanced only by Christian doctor adding mission preach· Japan among the nations of the farther ing to the labors of a private practice. East. That her progress has not been '1'he Roman Catholics are hard at work what it might have been can only be in many parts, and that with apparent attributed to an increased experience good success, for the natives see no of Western ways and Western men, great difference in calling the goddess who do not commend themselv~s as of mercy Mary, and in changing one men who love dollars and hate the no.· set of priests and rites and superstitions tives. It is the same old story here as for another. The Romanists are, not, in every newly opened country, the however, liked, and make but poor greatest obstacle to the spread of the headway among the Siamese them- Gospel is the example set by men of selves, tho the self-denying and devoted the oationalities with which the name lives led by many of their missionaries Christian has unfortunately become place them in great esteem personally. identified-men who cannot sufficiently Their popular name is "Big-foot peo· run down the missions and missionaries, pIe," by one native explained to me as whose presence CWits reilections on the having reference to their custom of Iives they waste ('n wine and women kissing the toe of the Pope, and by anand wagers. I feel that as an indepen- other as indicative of the way in which dent resident abroad I both can lUld they tread down the people, for in Siam must say what the missionaries do not the foot is considered the most unworoften care to, much as I deplore the thy member. One of their methods is facts. Exceptions to the rule there are to make settlements of converts, acindeed, and mission work owes more quiring the land, and making it unto them than folks at home imagine. pleasant for all but their own people, The really Christian man of business or or those who are willing to join them. the official wields an imiluence quite They also mingle in political and legal distinct from that of missionaries. questions when these serve their pur- poses, thus getting into very bad odor. Mission work in Siam is practically Wherever they are they erect fine in the hands of the American Presby- churches, a necessity in a creed in terians, who maintain a considerable which the ceremonial plays so imporforce iu Bangkok, and have a most im· tant a part. portant work some distance up country in the tributary State of Cheung Mai, The favor with which the Protestant missions are regarded, on the other whatever to be of the nature of sin, re- hand, is very evident. They have all garding perfection as the destruction of along shown themselves the true friends every natural inclination, can easily be of the people, and quite recently one understood. Work among such people of them was asked to make special in· is like building in a swamp; there is quiries during his travels into any no ground to go upon, no moral basis, causes of local complaint, and to report no fulcrum. With many there is not them at headquarters, a task which for even a belief in God, while Buddha obviotJ.s reasons he felt bound reluc- himself is not considered as a personal tantly to decline. While calling with influence. Sin is regarded as entailing a missionary on the Minister for the In- its own punishment, and evil is only to terior, His Royal Highness brought up be averted by the propitiation of con· the question of a site for a new mission trolling spirits. Even when a man has station in a distant province, about got so far as to believe in the sacrifice which the local authorities had raised of Christ, it is difficult to make him see difficulties, offering to personally se- the necessity of a moral life, if not to cure the best available place on an ap- work out his own salvation.

proaching visit to that part. He then Though the more liberal education went on to express his opinion on the of the late king did not make him a methods employed. "I think that a Christian, it enabled him to see the great many missionaries make the great folly of much that was bound up with mistake," he said, "of abusIng the re- Buddhism, and as its head in this coun- ligion already existing. If instead of try he instituted a reformed creed, this they would bring their philan- closely approaching that of the mod- thropic and medical work more to the ern Japanese and of Buddha's Western front, and show what the love of Christ admirers. Its followers are practically has led them to do for the poor and atheists who acknowledge Buddha only suffering, they would not fail to gain as a great moral teacher, whose system the people's real esteem, and then of ethics they adopt, while they dis- would be the time for them to listen to card everything supernatural, and all the words of Jesus." the intermingled cult of spirits. But The religion already existing in this this has only affected the few, and su- case is a corrupt inheritance of Bud- perstition of every sort is as rampant dhism mingled with a little Brahman- as ever. The one prevailing idea is the ism and a good deal of spirit worship. necessity 01 "making merit" byerect- It was said by one of the king's broth- ing temples, feeding the priests, mak- ers that 80 per cent of the people were ing pilgrimages, liberating captive ani- ignorant as to what Buddhism really mals, etc., but practical deeds of kind- was, for to begin with they make an ness and self-denial, or of provision for idol of Buddha, presenting worldly pe· the sick and poor, as met with in China, titions as to a god to one whose highest seem hardly known. Ancestral wor- virtue was that he knew nothing of ship forms no part of the Siamese creed, this world. Were they genuine Bud- but its place is in some measure taken dhists, they would at least make some by the necessity under which sons are attempts to follow the moral precepts of making merit for their mothers.

of that creed, but of these they know This is one of the real difficulties the next to nothing. having received it only missionaries have to meet, as men con- as im ancestral legacy, and the grossest vinced of the truth of Christianity can immorality prevails. Even the exter- see no hope for their mothers, espe- nal observances of Buddhism are but cially if they are already dead, and imperfectly known, and the benumb· some who have been convinced have ing, deadening results of a religion yet refused baptism on this account.

Wllich holds all affections and emotions A feeling based on so noble a trait is not to be rudely uprooted, but it has to up under Christian infiuence, on acbe reckoned with. count of the baneful effect on the whole character of a life spent beneath the Yet, after all, these questions will pall of Buddhism, notwithstanding that have to be ultimately faced by the na· one of the most active converts had tive workers as they are raised up, for been for years a priest. .no country has ever been thoroughly evangelized except by its own people, Incident!! of the Struggle in Ja.pa.n. and all the foreigners can hope is to be made the means of setting the work on BY DAVID S. SPENCER, NAGOYA, JAPAN. foot and to welcome the first· fruits, the seeds from which will furnish the wait- It is my purpose to record UDder this ing soil. So the question as to the heading some facts and incidents which quality of the native converts becomes have come under my knowledge, in of even more importance than their order that others may the better undernumber, and I was glad to find that a stand the nature of the work of win· fair proportion of the Siamese became ning Japan to Christ. It will be seen soul·winners, especially in the province that heathenism dies hard; that the of Nakawn, where I was assured by bringing of a country to accept the one who had just returned from a visit teachings of Jesus as its guiding princi· to them, "the converts take to evangel- pIe is not a small task. There is nothing istic work as ducks take to water." A whatever in these incidents which curious feature, however, is the way in would at all discourage a Christian' which a Siamese on conversion, at once man, for the battIe is not ours, but the hands in the name of his wife also, Master's. A thoughtful worker says even tho she has never yet heard a again and again to himself, ., Why do word of the Gospel. One good man of the heathen rage 1" In spite of .perse· whom I heard had been so impressed cutions, boycottings, mobs, riots, and with the way in which a certain con- the machinations of bad men and devils, vert enjoyed his new·found faith, that and even the mistakes, the unfaithfulwithout going into details he at once ness of professedly good men, the cause put down his name as a convert, to- of Jesus goes right on conquering the gether with those of his absent wife worl:l. "Our God is marching on." and family. The jubilant convert himself had not yet been bapti7.ed, but I On October 8th, 1893, I dedicated the was told by a Presbyterian missionary church at Komaki. The morning ser· that he had" alreaiIy developed Meth· vices passed off without event, there odist proclivities," bursting out in his being but few present, and of these near· prayers with responses, repetitions, and ly all were Christians. A few Buddhist exclamations, an additional proof, add· lookers-on lingered about the door; but ed my informant, that denominational a crowd of Buddhists gathered in the distinctions were greatly matters of evening in a house they had secured for temperament. the purpose on the opposite side of the street, and as soon as our evening ser· During my stay in Bangkok I have vices began, they began to show signe had the pleasure of intercourse with of life. While Hatanoshin Yamaka was several of the Lord's own people gath- speaking a crowd of them came in, ered from among this nation, and the filled the room and sat down, mixed traveling Christian knows no greater with the Christians and those who did joy. Space will not permit my recall· not oppose us. They frequently inter· ing the pleasant times I spent with rupted hy remarks, questions, and the some, or what I learned from them, but like; but as they could Dot throw Ya·. the opinion was strongly expressed to maka off the track in this way, they tried me by a foreigner that for future work- another pIau. At a preconcerted signal ers we must depend on men brought all arose, caught the lamps and extin- ing and correction. The last I knew he guished them. scattered the oil on the was still in the hands of this priest, worshipers, smashed the lamps, the practically a prisoner for his faith. in windows, the doors, and the front of the Lord Jesus. Nothing is yet known the house, wrenched the clock from of him, or of what the outcome is likely the wall, and broke up the meeting. to be. I could give many similar cases.

There being an insufficient number of The workers in the Methodist Prot- policemen present to control the mob, estant Church desired in the fall of 1894 it was thought best not to try to go on to rent a building in Nagoya for use as again that night. But the police were a chapel or kegisho, in addition to what advised that a meeting would be held they were already using. The section the next night, and that violence must of the city in which they would locate be controlled. The police came, and so was chosen, and a house was finally did the Buddhists, in large numbers. rented of an old man living in the The latter tried to disturb the meeting neighborhood. Of course all business again, but they were completcly out- had to be done through native workers generalled, and we won a victory. of that mission. The contract was Two young men had for a long time drawn, signed and sealed, and the been secretly attending our Christian money paid over. The man was of a services at the Shinsl1iro Church, hiding Buddhist family. The Buddhists heard in a back room in the dark to hear the of his transaction, and came to him to preaching, and quietly withdrawing protest that such a thing was wrong ; thereafter_ They had had an earnest but the owner took the ground that desire to know the truth, and our work- under the Constitution he had the right, ers there had taught them. Finally the as a free man, to rent his house for any young men asked me to baptize them. lawful purpose to any law-abiding man This could not be dOlle publicly because or set of men. Then the persecution '

of the opposition of their friends. I began. These Buddhist opponents held talked with them carefully upon the a consultation meeting in the temple, to possible consequences of their receiving which they called the owner, and there baptism, and warned them that they argued, threatened him, and used all would have to meet persecution. They efforts except force to compel the man declared that they did not fear on ac- to yield, but to no purpose. He held count of possible persecution, but were that the renting of his house for Chris- prepa.red to receive it, even to the dea.th tian. purposes was within. the class of if necessary, but thought that they allowable actions under the constitution, should be permitted to receive Christian and he would not yield. Then stronger baptism. I baptized them one night measures were adopted. A house op· last fall in the hotel where I was stay- posite his was secured by the Buddhists, ing. The next day they announced to and an indignation meeting held of the their respective families that they had people of the neighborhood to decide become Christians indeed, and had set- what should be done. It was proposed tled the matter by receiving Christiau to deport the old man, but some thought baptism. Both were subjected to per- this a wrong thing to do, as it would be secution, in one case severe. The fa- a mean thing on their part to inflict such ther of this young man was unrelenting, a man on any community. Another vicious. He demanded that the son proposed that they get a large kettle recant at once and come back to the and soak him or boil him in it till he family faith. Threats were made, dif- would do as he ought, and follow the ferent forms of penalty were imposed, dictates of their pure and holy religion.

and finally the father brought the son This meeting was continued for some to Nagoya and put him in the hands of time, and served as a sort of boycott of a noted radical Buddhist priest for train- the owner from all around him. Finally 80shi (a class of ruffians hired to intimi- hood, capable of being manipulated by date by forceful measures) were hired the priests, the Christians lost all they for the purpose of systematically perse- had expended, and were compelled to cuting the old man till he should yield. give up the project for the time. Tbe These 808hi followed the old man, search- battle has to be won on some lines inch ing his house with clubs in hand, so that by inch. he was obliged to hide with his friends in the country for safety. But he did Makoto Komatsubara ("Little Pine not yield, and this method of pressure Woods)" and his wife, Tazura, became falling to accomplish what the priest Christians in the city of Shizurka some wanted, they approached the old man's ten years ago, and joined the Canada wife and compelled her family to say Methodist Church. In youth this man that if he did not repent and take the had been a heavy drinker, and had sufhouse back from the Christians they fered a heavy penalty of his sin. Faith would take from him the wife with in Christ changed him, and he became whom he had lived for years. the moth- a temperate man. His family and er of his children, the companion of his friends, however, did not favor his beyouth. The storm grew so thick that coming a Christian. Better go on the old man could stand it no longer. drinking and die Ii drunkard than have He could endure personal inconvenience, anything to do with Yasu Kyo. He even ;mlIering ; but to lose his wife was recently removed with wife and chilmore than he could bear, and the oppo- dren to Nagoya, and united by letter nents, through her friends, had control with our Second Methodist Church. of the situation. He finally came back The intense summer heat has caused to the missionary weeping, threw down him to become ill, and his ailment has the money and asked for the contract. taken the form of brain disease, resultbegging them to ask no questions for ing in insanity. I have watched the conscience' sake. The Christians took poor man with intense pity. Perfectly the m(mey, gave up the house, and harmless in action and physically well, marked the strength and the methods he is a strong ,man paying the price of of the Buddhists. sinful pleasure. The older brother and older sister of this man have, since his In Nagoya, a city of 200,000 people, all sickness, turned against him because of burying grounds are connected with his profession of Christianity. They the templcs, of which there are some declared that unless he would openly 2000 Buddhist with some 5000 priests. renounce his faith in Christ they would exclusive of Shinto temples and priests. not own him as a brother. In Japan Up to the present, when a Christian dies an older brother has certain rights and he must be buried in a potter's field, a power over a younger. They greatly answamp Bome distance from the city, in noyed him. but neither he nor his wife which only beggaIs were formerly would yield to their demands. The buried. Though a man may be a legal brother became furious, said the whole owner of a lot in a Buddhist burying· cause of trouble was Christianity. ground, he cannot be buried there ex- When he could no longer afflict the sick cept as a Buddhist. The mother and man because of his insanity, they, the child of our devoted pastor, Brother H. brother and sister, violently persecuted Yamaka, a graduate of Drew Theologi- his wife. She was compelled to cease cal Seminary. together with all Chris- attending church, tho she stoutly detians dying here, have had to be buried clared her faith in Jesus. She conin that swamp. At one time the Chris- tinued for some time to send the chiltians purchased a plot of ground for a dren to our Sunday-school, but finally burial·place ; but as it requires the con- the opposition became BO great that she sent of three different parties, one of could not even do this without danger, which is the people of the neighbor- P FUHKIEN PROVINCE o CHINA FORMOSA Copyright, 1895, by Hun & EATON, New York.

From" Missions and Missionary Society of the Methodist Epis copal Church." and the children ceased to come. I province. Archdeacon Wolfe has won called to see her recently, but the house distinction; the two Drs. Baldwin, one she had occupied was vacant. Her of the A. B. C. F. M. and one of the troubles had multiplied, her husband Methodist Board, together with Dr.

probably hopelessly insane and in the Maclay and Bishop Wiley, were found- hospital for confihement and treatment, ers and leaders here. The hospital and her little child had died, and the perse- general medical work of the two Amer- cution for Christ's sake had become so ican Missions are of great value.

strong, that she had been compelled to take the remaining children and go back to her father's house for shelter Notes from the Field.

and protection. Her husband's family CHINA.-Rev. W. M. Hayf's, writing has money enough to care for her and from Tungchow, near Chefoo, China, the husband well, but she can get none under date October 7th, 1895, says: without renouncing her faith in Christ. .. The events of the past five months Three days ago I saw Mr. Komatsubara, are almost the reverse of what nearly a harmless lunatic, his family driven everybody expected and predicted last away, and he in the hands of strangers. spring, and should I have written of the outlook at that time, it would only October 1, 1895.

have been another confirmation of THE MAP OF FOOCHow PROVINCE.- Paul's conclusion that .. prophecies shall fail." Progress seemed imminent The map which we present of the Foo- last spring, but the intervention of Rus· chow Province,or Fukien Province more sia, France, and Germany convinced precisely, will be of interest and use to all China that change was not yet a neceswho desire to locate the scenes of the sity. The Conservatives are in power massacre of last summer, and the sta· again, anti-foreigners are being pro· tions where missions of the Methodist moted to office, and many of the people Episcopal Mission and others are at are trying to persuade themselves that work. It is placed at our service China beat Japan, after all. The streets by the courtesy of the publishers of of this city last week were placarded Missions and Missionary Society of with immense pictures presenting the the Methodist Episcopal Church, for high dignitaries of China meting out which work it was specially drawn, justice to the despised Trojan. aud which is nea.rly ready for market.

It consists of three volumes, an exten- BURMA.-Mr. F. D. Phinney, Super- sion by Rev. J. T. Gracey of the original Intendent of the American Baptist Mis- work by Dr. J. M. Reid. The new vol- sion Press, Rangoon, Burma, in a per· umes comprise the history of seventeen sonal note under date of September 1st, years of work, 1878-94, not in the orig- 1895, says: .. There is a turning tow- inal publication, and cover a period of ard Christianity on the part of the Bur- astonishing development of the Society mans that is as pleasing as it is surpris- and its work, both at home and abroad. ing. There have never been as many Hunt & Eaton, 150 Fifth Avenue, are baptisms right along as ~here are now.

the publishers, and will receive orders It is the custom of the Burman church for this work at once. to have the ordinance of baptism ad· The American Board, the Church of ministered at the close of the morn- England Missionary Society, and the ing preaching service, between that zenana mission of the latter church all and the Sunday-school. These bap- have Buccessful missions in this prov- tismal services come with marked fre- ince, which contains a population of quency, and the candidates are nearly 15,000,000. Some eminent names are aU adult converts from Buddhism, one found in the list of missionaries of this here and another there in the villages in this district who come in to the That is something which is almost un- city to join a church. The reports are known in Burma. coming from a.ll over the field that the way in which the Burmans listen is Every American, irrespective of re- different from all the past. They have ligious preferences, must have intense more of interest, read and talk more in- interest in the missionary force in East- telligentlyand with less of bigotry, and ern Turkey, and every Christian should' more priests are throwing off the yel- be given much to prayer for the preser- low robes than ever before. You want- vation of the lives of such noble men ed to have me tell you what the people and women in peril. We say in peril, are doing and what they are thinking not because they will probably be delib- about, and I have told you. Fifty vil- erately assaulted, but because the Sul- lages in a lump on the frontier, the most tan is unable to keep the police of the degraded of the peoples of the country, empire if he WOUld, and the fleets of the are asking for teachers and preachers. Dardanelles are paralyzed because Eu- The Roman Catholics have tried their ropean Christian powers are incompe- best to get teachers into these villages, tent, and we use the word deliberately. but have been told most emphatically They are incompetent to devise a way that they will have Baptist teachers or out of the imbroglio that will not in- none. The Catholic villages in this part vol ve their flying at each other's throats. of the country are not creditable to The ~ame of empire from the Grecian the name of Christianity. Our native ArchIpelago to the North Pacific shore churches are doing more for themselves line is the most extended known in cen- than ever before, and home and foreign turies, and it is pretty plain that if the mission circles and societies are being kingdom of Christ IS advanced it will formed among them, and are doing be because political powers as lIsual good work. A few years ago a mis- will be driven along the paths of the sionary party, a Karen preacher and his Divine purpose despite the lack of moral family, were going over into Northern principle or any other principle domi- Siam, and when past the frontier were nating them. .. It is not by might nor simply blotted off the face of the by power" that Christ's kingdom makes earth. It was many months before a advance. trace of them could be found. They had been murdered for their money, and It is a matter of regret that we find buried. The local missionary society our space too limited to present a be- (Karen) which had sent them out called coming review of several timely books for volunteers to take up the work to which will help on the kingdom of our which they had been sent, and had to Lord. Revell Company have just issued choose between the volunteers, for there .. Persian Life and Customs," by S. G. 'were more volunteers than could be Wilson, the best book of general infor- sent. mation on the subject within our knowl- edge. It is lucid in style. comprehen- U This morning I witnessed the bap- sive in the ran&,e of topics, and as tism of two pupils in our Baptist col- entertaining as it IS instructive. .. From lege here. The spiritual tone of the far rormosa," by Missionary Mackay, college is decidedly good, and the pro- is a revelation of that island by the most portion of professing Christians in the eminent authorities, living or dead, on upper classes probably above that in things Formosan as a whole. .. Ram- some American colleges. This is Chris- bles in Japan," by Canon Tristram, is tian education for a certainty. We are an entertaining account of what this not troubled here, as are the missionaries eminent divine saw and learned in the among the Hindus of India, with organ- land of the Rising Sun, with the aid of ized opposition to bazaar preaching on his daughter, a resident missionary of the part of those who have received all some years in that land. He seeks to their education in mission schools. compare Buddhism of Japan with that of Ceylon and of China. All these books are well illustrated.

A. better book to study at the begin- ning of the NewYear, to get a forceful. fresh and inspiring survey of the past and outlook for the future, than Rev. Dr. D. L. Leonard's" A Hundred Years of Mis~ions" (Funk & Wagnalls Com- pany) it would be difficult to name. It is a thoughtful and unique treatise worthy of permanent place in mission- ary literature.

FmLD OF MON1.'HLY SURVEf"

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

Monthly Topios for 1896.* Russia and the Greek Church. Abyssinia and Eastern Sects. JANUARY. NOVEMBER. Outlook. General Survey. South America. The Mormons. FEBRUARY. Young People's Work.

The Chinese Empire.t DECEMBER. Confucianism and Taoism. Formosa. Syria and Palestine. The Opium Traffic. The Jews. Educational Work. MARCH. NOTES HERE AND THERE. Mexico. Central America.. There is at present a state of unrest West Indies. throughout the whole world, Christian City Missions. and heathen, civilized and savage. .. Wars and rumors of wars," outrages, APRIL. financial instability, and in many cases the half·suppressed mutterings of a India, Burma, and Ceylon. general anarchy are disturbing the Hinduism, etc. peace and prosperity of nations the Woman's Work for Woman. world over.

MAY. In the United States the financial crisis is scarcely over, the missionary Siam and the Laos. boards are still weighed down with a Malaysia. heavy load of deht, and the Christian Buddhism. church-members are slow to respond to Unoccupied Fields. their earnest appeals. Strikes and gen- eral friction between labor and capital JUNE. are every-day occurrences. Utah, just entering upon statehood, seems to many Africa t and Madagascar. to bring forehodings of an unhallowed haven for polygamists and those of The Freedmen in America. loose moral principles. Many fear The Slave Trade. strained relations with England he- cause of the Venezuelan difficulty and JULY. the Alaskan boundary dispute. All these things affect missions directly or The Islands of the Sea.§ indirectly. The mission boards are en- Circumpolar Missions.~ deavoring to hold their ground, tho North American Indians. lacking sufficient support; in some cases The Liquor Traffic. there is even an advance to new terri- tory. Foreign missionary rallies arc AUGUST. awakening many slumbering Christians, and are scattering information as to Papal Europe. the great work of God in the world's Roman Catholicism. evangelization. Bihle Work. Dr. Ebenezer Erskine says, in regard SEPTEMBER. to the future of the negro, that four facts have come to be regarded as quite Japan. settled : "1. That the negro is here to Korea. stay, and that his future home is to be Shintoism. Medical Missions. Chinese and Japanese in the United States.

OCTOBER.

Mohammedan Lands, and Relig- ion.

* It is our intention to have one or more arti- cles on these subjects, in the months to which they are assigned, together with references to other articles in previous number.. Those desiring to contribute are requestsd to h~ve their article in our hands two months previous to the month to which their subject is assigned.

t Including Tibet. t Except North Africa and Egypt, which are assigned to October.

§ Including Australasia.

,I Alaska, Greenland, Labrador, etc.

,. Turkey, Greece, Arabia, Persia, North Afri- ca, and Egypt. chiefly in the Southern States, all plans hold the government, of which they for his transportation to other countries have for a. time gained the upper hand. being regarded as impracticable. 2. Should they succeed, we may hope that That the negro is capable of improve- the last closed door of the Neglected ment. He may be educated and Chris- Continent will be opened to the Gospel. tianized. 3. That the negroes are im- Venezuela is in difficulty with England proving in their worldly circumstances; and Peru, and other republics are by that many of them are becoming land- no means at rest. owners; that others are entering into business, or becoming mechanics or The whole civilized world is stirred tradesmen. 4. That the negroes as a with indignation and horror at the class have not improved in morals as massacre of thousands of Christians in they have in their material condition. Asia Minor. Rumors of a partition of To save this race and to save the nation Turkey, the deposition of the Sultan, from their demoralizing influence, Chris- etc., are occasionally heard; but while tians of all Evangelical denominations it seems that order is being gradually must take hold of the work of their restored in the disturbed districts, the Christianization and the moral and in- solution of the Armenian problem has dustrial elevation of the race with a by no means been reached_ The Turk strong hand and a firm and persever- and the Kurd have not paid the penalty ing faith. " for their active and passive criminality. and judgment will doubtless descend Less than 250,000 Indians arc now to upon them from heavenly powers if not be found in the United States (exc1usive from earthly. of Alaska). They are scattered through 20 States and 5 Territories, of which As everyone knows, the situation Indian Territory contains the largest iG critical in the extreme. The Mosnumber (71,856) and Texas the fewest lems seem determined upon the de- (290), The Indians are susceptible to struction of the Christians, and only the religious impressions when they can be providence of God and the fear of the protected from contaminating outside results has prevented the massacre of influences. They are willing to be civ- missionaries and all en masse. 'l'he ilized and Christianized; they have limit of Armenian patience seems to at least fair industry and capacity for have been reached, but they are for the self-support. Over 32,000 Indians are most part powerless. The causes of now taxable and self-sustaining citi- their dissatisfactions with Turkish rule zens. These do not include 5 civilized are many and long standing. Besides tribes, numbering 68,371. Educational personal extortion and outrage, the mission work is being carried on among burden of taxes has brought the Arthem by Methodists, Presbyterians, Bap- menians to poverty and famine. A tisl.S, Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Russian officer, Colonel Lazareff,* gives and Friends, in addition to Government some facts relative to the" varied and and independent schools. The missions original" sy~tem of taxation imposed on are situated chiefly in Arizona, Indian Armenia. Here are a few of the as- Territory, Oklahoma, the Dakotas, Mon- S€ssments: tana, Washington, and Nebraska. Interesting and successful work is being 1. An exemption task paid for redone by the Methodists and Church lief from military service, amounting to of England among the tribes in British about $1.50 per year, imposed on every America. member of the family-children, aged and crippled not exempt. If a head South America is for the most part, of a large family is unable to pay the as usual, in a state of unstable equilib- tax, he is punished by arrest and flogrium. Colombia has experienced civil' ging, and his household goods or cow war. Liberalists in Ecuador seek to " Translated in the Literary DigeIJt_ must be sold to satisfy the tax collec- tent recognized leader. There seems, tor. however, little probability of any im- mediate disturbance on a large scale. 2. A tax on the land and crops-from The future is still uncertain; but the $1 to $6 per acre, according to the qual· outcome will doubtless be overruled ity of the land.,. and one eighth of the to the glory of God. We expect a value of the harvest. widened opportunity for the spread of the Gospel as soon as the immediate 3. Everyone having an orchard pays effect of the war-the excitement, ani· about $22 annually. mosity, and general disquiet of the peo- ple-has passed away. 4. Hay tax: $2 for eight loads. 5. For each cottage a tax of $1.50. The Japanese Christians are still 6. For a stable, from $1 to $3. somewhat inclined to break loose from 7. A mal'riage tax of 50 cents on the the guidance of foreign missionaries, and bridegroom. to conduct the evangelistic work without 8. A sheep tax, 20 cents each. outside aid. The missionaries are con- 9. A tax on every male over fourteen vinced that this would be a mistake, as for the maintenance of roads, fortresses, the native Church is not yet estab· and barracks. lished on firm enough doctrinal basis. There are also numberless taxes ou The new treaty opening the empire almost every conceivable occupation more freely to foreign residents is a and on each tree standing in one's lot. great gain, and will doubtless be speed- Besides these there are excise taxes on ily taken advantage of. Japan's danliquor and other articles of consump- ger from infidelity and over self·confitilln. The Kurds are free from nearly dence is great, but the people are not all of these taxes, paying only for one unaware of the benefits of Christianity, third of their sheep and being allowed and the Christians are advancing to forto make their own returns to the asses- eign missionary work in their dependens;)rs. These facts fully expJain the de- cies. A war is threatened with Russia crease in the Armenian population and which it is earnestly hoped will be Armenian emigration. With such a averted, as this would probably be more system, manifestly designed to ruin and injurious to missions than the conflict Bta1"1!6 out tIM Armenians, Turkey hard- with China. ly requires, in order to attain her object, recourse to such additional meth· Siuce the war has ended, the prosods as the late wholesale massacres. pects of missions in Korea have been The years 1894 and 1895 have cer- brightening. The Government is still tainly been most eventful in the history somewhat unsettled, but is friendly to of Ohina. While she has held together missionaries, who are constantly and for more than forty centuries, and has confidently praying for reinforcements by her conservatism defied the modern of workers and greater harvests of ideas of progress and civilization, she souls. The former indifference of the has now lost a part of her territory, and people has given way to a Willingness may be compelled to open her doors to to hear the Gospel, which amounts ill the advance of the heralds of a Chris· Bome cases to eagerness, and large contian civilization. The war with Japan gregations can be gathered without diffihas proven a serious matter to China; culty. Some of the leaders in the Gov- Japan seems on the road to prosperity, ernment have declared their conviction while her neighbor and old enemy is that only as the Christian religion pertorn with riots and even rumblings oi meates the mind of the people can Korea rebellion. The whole empire seems to expect to be lifted out of ber deplorable be honeycombed with secret societies, condition. The king, in an audience which are ready to rise in open rebel- with Bishop Ninde, expressed his gratifilion, massacre the foreigners, and seize cation that so many American missiona· the government had they but a comparies had been sent to Korea to teach and apologize for or to urge the importance to heal his people. New centers are of medical missions. He who is ignobeing occupied by the small mission rant of their claims is either so lacking force on the ground. Japanese Bud- in information as to scarcely belong dhism is beginning to assert itself at to this century, or is so oblivious to the capital, which has been invaded by the sufferings of his fellow·men in a large number of Japanese, and a new heathen lands as to make him beyond Buddhist temple will soon be seen aris- hearing or beneath notice. The teach· ing on the site of an ancient marble er, the preacher, and the healer should pagoda in the center of this city. In conquer heathenism together in the view of the present opportunity, the name of Christ who combined in his missionary force in Korea is lament- work these three spheres of activity. ably small. But while Christians may believe in medical missions, the practical results Work in Formosa was interrupted do not evidence a realization of the for some time by the excitement of the great need for more medical missionpeople at the cession of the island to the aries-not while it remains true that Japanese. Quiet has, however, been in the United States there are 4090 restored, and the work is progressing physicians to every 2,500,000, and in quietly but certainly. We may confi- China only one to the same number. dently hope that before many years the whole island will not only be civilized, The missionary outlook, however but Christianized. The story of the dark and lowering the clouds may seem marvelous transformations here is of in the immediate horizon, is brightthe most intense interest.* bright as the promises of God. It is hoped and believed that the Christian The outlook is bright for Tibet. The world is becoming more aroused to the disagreement between the members of duty, the necessity, and the privilege of the original Tibetan Pioneer Mission is witnessing in the uttermost parts of th" being used by God to set two missions earth. While there are attacks here instead of one watching and praying and there upon missionary purposes and for the opportunity to preach the Gos- policy, there are, on the other hand, pel in this Buddhistic stronghold. The many honored and capable witnesses negotiations between Great Britain and from secular circles who are giving no Tibet give hopes for an open door in uncertain testimony to the value and the near future. need of missionary work. There is a call at home for more men and more One result of the impotence and fail- money, and abroad for new stations ure of the Chinese Government has been and increased facilities for work. that the Dalai Lama, who, contrary to the usual Chinese custom, has been al- The broad facts of the state of the lowed to attain the age of nineteen, has world require to be often placed before claimed for himself the temporal as us, and they utter their pleadings as we well as the spiritual supremacy in his look at them. There is about one own country, and has informed the Christian minister for every 900 persons Chinese minister resident at Lhasa that in Great Britain. and to every 800 in the he owes no allegiance to the emperor. United States; one for every 200,000 in This may have an important influence Japan, one for every 250,000 in Africa, on Tibetan missions, as it has been one for every 300,000 in India, one for greatly owing to Chinese power and every 400,000 in South America, and one authority that Tibet has been hitherto for every '700,000 in China. Are the closed against foreign travelers and forces of the Christian Church wisely teachers. distributed? If all Christians lived for the worid's conversion, great residential There is now little need to either changes would shortly take place.

* Read ." From Far Formosa," by G. L. Mc- :Kay. F. H. Revell, New York, $2.00..

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

In view of the conflict of statements ism has taken possession of them. The as to the Sunday issues of newspapers men from Bach, from Gossner in Ber- in Japan, from a private letter of Rev. lin, from Hermannsburg, from the Mora.

H. Loomis, for twenty years agent of vians, have rarely been university men."

the American Bible Society at Yoko- Mr. Allan W. Webb writes from hama, dated August 21st, 1895, we make this extract : Geeling. Victoria: "In regard to the publication of •• Within the last ten years the inter- Sunday newspapers in Japan, I am in- est in foreign missions in Australasia formed by one of the staff of the Japan has increased immensely. Prior to that Mail that the Nippon and Yomiuri there were but few of the children of Shimbun issue a paper every day alike; our own land in foreign tlelds. The but the others print an edition Satur- Wesleyan missions in the South Seas were recruited from Australia, but be- yond that the Australian churches had day afternoon or evening, and there is hardly any if any representatives. no issue Monday morning, because Sun- Since then our own sons and daughters day is a day of rest (underscored by Rev. have gone to China, India. Korea, New Mr. Loomis). My informant gives his Hebrides. New Guinea, and Equatorial opinion that this is the custom through- Africa and South Africa, and the enout Japan (as in Tokyo and Yokohama). thusiasm grows instead of diminishing. He also thinks that this has been the course adopted by the publishers of Had the funds of the respective socieach newspaper from the time it was eties been larger, many more would first started" (in these twenty-three have been sent out. The financially years). crippled state of the colonies tells upon missionary enterprises as well as upon others. Yet there are evidences of the fact that our faith in the God of mis- sions is strong enough to face growing The authority of Rev. Mr. Loomis, a responsibilities.

cautious man in all his statements, is " The training home for female for· sufficient; but this from one of the eign missionaries, under the charge of staff of the Japan Mail, the largest Mrs. Warren. has in it at present eight paper in Japan, should settle the ques- or nine young women destined to protion. Virtually the 550 papers and ceed to different parts in the service of periodicals in Japan these twenty-three the churches. years observe the day of rest. .. The Australasian branch of the China Inland Mission has just accepted eight young men candidates to go out in September. " The Ku Cheng massacre awakened Professor Howald Osgood, of Roches- universal grief throughout Australia. ter. promises to say something to our While the secular press was crying out, readers soon on " the electric connection .. Wherefore this waste?" the heroic between a belief in the Bible as the veritable Word of God and a belief in the mother of two of the martyrs (Mrs. duty and success of missions." And Saunders. a resident in Melbourne) was rejoicing in the honor the Saviour had put upon her and her daughters in per- mitting them thus to suffer for His he well remarks that "when a man name. begins to doubt the possibility of foretelling, and the foretelling found in the The Australian Board of Missions has Bible, there is no possible basis for mis- charge of the work of the Church of sions except in a desire to improve the England in Australia and islands admorals of others; but that is not strong jacent. Its last report says: .. One enough to move his purse. If mis- word fittingly describes t1).e work of sions, home and foreign, are the ther- this board-the word progress." A self· denial effort in the year 1894 con- tributed largely to the cheering results mometer of the state of the churches, reported. The most important mission is the New Guinea Mission. In 1891 it it would be a good idea to compare all suffered a serious loss in the death of that has been done by graduates from its pioneer leader, the Rev. Albert tije Qerp}an universities since rational- Maclaren. It has now a staff consist.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

lng of two ordained ministers and four "During the past five weeks some lay workers, with five South Sea Island five hundred Moors, Jews, and Spanevangelists. The Rev. C. King, M.A., iards have died in Tangier from cholera. its head, appeals for more workers. He The Moslems say that a little man is requires at least half II dozen European riding about on a white horse shooting missionaries aud forty colored teachers. arrows at different people, and those who are wounded suffer from cholera. The BeHenden Ker Mission is devoted Very many of them refuse to take any to the aboriginals of Northern Queens- medicine, saying it is useless, and addland. The Rev. E. R. B. Gribble is at Ing that the followers of Mahomet who its head, assisted by three lay workers die of this sickness are sure to be aud two colored laborers. The success saved." of this mission and the prospect of its extension lead to a pressing of its Oentral Ohina Ohristian Missionary claims: and the aboriginal mission is that on Lake C.)ndah under the Rev. Oouvention. J. H. Stahle. The religious results of this mission are not very striking, but The seventh annual convention of the the Gospel is elevating morally and so- missionaries representing the Disciples cially this degraded people. of Christ in China was held in May last The Melanesian Mission has its own in Nankin. bishop, Dr. Cecil Wilso? In t~is .mission there are 8929 baptIzed ChrIstIans, This society supports work at five of whom 1111 have been confirmed; there are 12,183 persons under instruc- stations, all in the valley of the Yangtion in 122 schools with 381 teachers. tse: Shanghai, Nankin, Wllhu, Chll- The staff consists of the bishop, 10 white clergy and 9 native clergy and Cheo, and Luh-Hoh. 3 European lay workers. In spite of the war, the cause of Christ In addition to these the board carries bas made good progress. At its comon mission work among the Chinese mencement cOUldderable hostility was resident in the Australian colonies. The agents include Mr. Cheok Hong shown toward all foreigners. One of Cheong, an educated and refined gentleman, who has passed through a regular our missionaries, while traveling theological training, and who speaks through the country, was stopped by a English with perfect purity and ease. In addition to Mr. Che3ng there are group of soldiers and rather roughly nine other missionaries to the Chinese. Night schools are vigorously and suc- handled. After debating the propriety cessfully worked in connection with this mission. of throwing him in the river, they finally The Baptists of Australasia have released him. Later, by the efforts of chosen East Bengal as the field of their the officials and the wide circulation of operations. About twelve years ago a revival of missionary interest resulted their proclamations, the people were in the sending forth the first ladies for zenana work, and since then these mis- made to understand that there is more sions have gl'own year by year. There than one foreign country, and that none are over eight millions of people in the district in which they work. South but Japan had rebelled-so the procla- AustraJia has Faridpur, Victoria, Mymensing, New South Wales, Noakha:li, mations read. Tasmania, assisted by South AustralIa, Paboa, and New Zealand, Tippera. Even many of the officials bave ap- There are twenty-five European la- parently not yet learned that American borers six of them men, the rest wom- and European countries do not pay en, with a full stall' of native assistants. tribute to the .. Son of Heaven" at The work among the Garos has been most successful. Last year 144 were Pekin. Now that peace is declared, baptized. There are now about 350 converts connected with the mis3ions. some are saying that the Americans haeI The Rev. Silas Mead, M.A., and the injured t.he .. great country's" people Rev. W. T. Whitley, M.A., are about to visit this field. in aCapluifnoirsnhima eanntdtheelseEwmhpereer,oranbdadthuai-t as Our correspondent in Tangier, Mo- rected them to put a stop to tbe ravrocco, Rev. N. H. Patrick, writes: ages of the Japanese; that the Amed- cans were unable to do so by force of arms, and so had bought them oft' with several hundred millions of dollars.

The ease with which the mandarins have quieted the suspicions of the peo- ple in this district and turned their hos- tility into friendliness is proof that their statements of four years ago and since were false, that they could not control the people and prevent riots. The few instanc.es of ill will since t.he proclamations are the exceptions. One of our number, on visiting an inland The latter during the year provided for 257 in-patients and 86 opium pacity. was seized as a Japanese spy. tients. At the two dispensaries there were seen 4012 new cases and 6512 old The offer by our viceroy of fifty taels ones.

for every Japanese bead made some We have prayed most earnestly that God might overrule this cruel war for people very patriotic. Thll gentleman the furtherance of the Gospel. We believe we are entering upon a new era placed in this unpleasant predicament in the history of mission work in this land. had his passport with him, however, The governor-general, Chang Chihand as soon as the magistrate heard of Tung, has already taken steps to reor- ganize the army of this region on Westthe alIair he took: prompt measures for ern models. lIe is also building a ma- . cadamized road through his capital his release, and caused the informer to (Nankin), and seems determined to in- troduce many improvementR. We trl}st make a public apology. that as the Chinese adopt Western ClV- ilization they may be led to see that There were twenty-one baptisms dur- that which is the source of all that is best in Western civHization is the reing the year, and there are in addition ligion of Jesus.

between twenty and thirty inquirers. E. T. WILLIAMS. NANKIN, CJJINA, May 19, 1895. One old gentleman, sixty-two years The editor owes it to himself and his of age, is a retired official. For many readers to say that the sentiments of years past he has been an earnest seeker Dr. Jessup's article In the December after truth. He read a great many number do not represent his own, as to Buddhist books in search of peace and the fulfilment of prophecies touching hope. but found nothing satisfying un- Israel, etc. til a few days ago he accepted Christ. As this is a Re1JieUl, there is n, manifest A native physician living on a small propriety ill allowing contributors to island in the mouth of the Yang-tse present their own views, even when on Kalng came all the way to Shanghai to minor matters they do not altogether urge one of the missionaries to visit his accord with those of the editor; and home and preach the Gospel there. He this has been the policy pursued, unless was first interested in Christianity by the divergence touches fundamental reading a copy of "Martin's Evi- truths. But while giving Dr. Jessup thus full dences, .. and was led to the present step opportunity to represent his own opinby reading in the Ohung-Si-Kiao.HlIJui, ions untrammeled, the editor cannot for- Pao an account of the conversion of the bear to add at least a demurrer. This leader of a vegetarian sect on the neigh- method of dealing with prediction, in boring island of Tsung·mlng. our opinion, makes havoc of all proph- A certain Mrs. Liu, of Shanghai, was ecy. Dr. Jessup seems to us to contraa most violent persecutor of her daugh- dict himself. In one paragraph he ter, who had become a Christian. Last makes Israel only another namefor tlle year she wag taken ill, and a Bible- ohU'I'ch of God, and on the next page he an refers to the final salvation of Israel, woman, Mrs. Lee, visited her frequently. as a body now maintaining its separaand showed her much kindness. But the thin~ that softened Mrs. Liu's heart tion, etc. Again, he says that if the was seemg the Bible-woman kneel on prophecies referring to His kingship are her dirty floor and pray for her. Her to be taken literally, then, as •• Messiah was to be an earthly king, He hall never prejndice being removed, it was not come." Of course He has never yet long before she had followed her daugh- ter into the church. A more curious case is that of Miss Young, who was said to be possessed of a devil. She was a terror to the whole nei.ghborhood. I shall not attempt to explain her con- dition, as Dr. Nevius's book, just pub· lished, goes very thoroughly into the wlwle question. It is sutlicient to say that the Chinese all regard it as devil possession. This girl was chained itl her hDme; yet the fil'st time she heard the message of the Gospel she was won- derfully calmed, and restored to her normal condition. She is now sitting at the feet of Jesus, "clothed and in her right mind," and has also led her younger sistm; to Christ. These are some of the triumphs ot the Gospel during the past year. En- couraging reports were also received from the boarding-school and the hos- pital. _…. come as an earthly king-that is re- of the secretaries, that always form the served for His second coming. staple of the diet, did not fall behind the usual standard of merit. The No- For ourselves we have found it abso- vember MiBsiona;ry He'l'ald is always a lutely necessary to observe the distinc- thesaurus of missionary literature-a tion Paul makes between" Jew, Gentile, volume in itself. and Ohurch of God," which are never confused in the New Testament; and Dr. Palmer's report on finance, of to observe also the distinction between course, awakened great interest, urging the offices of propbet and priest, what that before March 1st, 1896, the $115,- Christ fulfils from His incarnation to 000 debt with which the fiscal year His second advent; and the kingly began be wiped out-a pity, indeed, which He is to fulfil in the glory of His that such a grand board should be half second coming. paralyzed by a debt that equals one fifth of the annual appropriation to its Probably some of our readers will be work! stirred up to present more fully the counter argument under the impulse of A " Disciples Union of the Order of Dr. Jessup's paper. the Double Cross" is now organized-a movement for world-wide medical mis- The Maroh of Events. sions. The name is taken from a device representing two crosses, one overlying The eighty-sixth annual meeting of the other, and the extremities of which the A. B. C. F. M.. in Brooklyn, in Oc- bear respectively the initials of the tober, under presidency of the vener- words" body" and" soul." able and beloved Dr. Storrs, was, of course, largely attended. The presi- This new International Order has dent announced a conditional gift of been recently established by Dr. George $25,000 from a nameless giver for the D. Dowkontt, of New York, and condebt, and thns early a stimulus was sists of four guilds: the Physicians', given to the subscriptions for this ob- Students', Nurses,' and Helpers' guilds. ject. The board mectings have been The purpose is to affiliate all Christian models in their way of interesting and physicians, with those who are studying inspiring missionary gatherings. Tho the art of healing for both body and soul, presence of such men in the chair as and all who are disposed to aid by pray- Dr. Hopkins and Dr. Storrs, the ad- er, work, or gifts, in a great internadresses and papers of such masters of tional association. F. G. Strickland, missions as Drs. Anderson and Clark of Hiram, 0., is corresponding secreand Smith and Treat and Means, and tary, and will reply "to any inquiries. the noble addresses of the fOIemost mis· We have thus one more organization to sionaries from the great fields of the be known as the D. U. O. D. C., the world, have combined to make these oc- main end of which is to send medical casions like the annual gatheriugs of missions to the foreign field. the tribes in the Holy City in ancient times. Since the Andover controversies The map and chart used in our Nocame in to interrupt the harmony, these vember (1895) issue were kindly loaned meetings have never regained their for- by Miss Guinness from her very valuamer prestige and spiritual power, bnt ble book, "The Neglected Continent." they are still a noble contribution to the The book is now so well known that cause of missions. On this occasion Dr. acknowledgment is scarcely necessary. Farnsworth, of Turkey, Dr. Chauncey Goodrich, of North China, and others The Church Missionary Society, like them gave variety and charm to which represents the evangelical porthe meetings; and the splendid papers tion of the Church of England member· ship, gives in its latest report details of of the late C. H. Spurgeon. Anyone world wide operations during the ninety- who Is disposed and qualified to enter sixth year of the society's existence. on this work may communicate with 'fhe total receipts amounted to £272,000. Mr. Duncan at Metlakahtla, Kitchikan, One way in which the increase in the Alaska. missionary force has been effected is by the addition both of honorary missiona- The thirteenth Mohonk Indian conries and of missionaries specially main- ference, again meeting at Mr. Smiley's tained by their own families, or by in- Grand Hotel at Lake Mohonk, had one dividual friends, or by small societies. hundred and fifty guests this year to 'fhese now number one hundred and consider the needs of these much-negfifty-four. In most cases, these con- lected and long.oppressed natives of our tributions to support the donors' " own country. This modest annual confermissionaries" are independent of, and ence is quietly doing untold good in additional to, their regular subscrip- moulding private opinion, public sentitions, and they come chiefly not from ment, and even governmental legislathe wealthy, but from the rank and file tion in behalf of the Indian trioos, and of the society's supporters. helping them upward in their manly struggles toward education and Chris- This, the greatest missionary organI- tianization. The Indian problem is one zation in the world, has impressed us, of the perplexing questions of our day, after much observation of Us methods, demanding the utmost resources of as deservedly outranking all others philanthropy, statesmanship, and Chrisamong all the denominational boards in tian wisdom. The Y. M. C. A. is doing the apostolic character of its methods noble work among them; various eduand spirit. It has a very large num· cational institutions, like those at Carber of missionaries in the field, and yet lisle, Pa., and missionary efforts put keeps out of debt; its prayer services forth in their behalf, have all been are most frequent and fervent, and its greatly owned of God, notwithstanding harmony wonderfully maintained. No the prejudice awakened in the red man reader of the Ohurch Missionary Intel- by political and commercial wrongs. ligencer needs to be told what a power that pamphlet is in its intelligent. advo- These Mohonk conferences gather tocacy of missions, or how pure and ex- gether such men as President Gates of alted is its tone. Amherst, ex-Commissioner Morgan, Commissioner Browning, Superinten- Annette Island, Alaska, given to dent Hallman, General Whittlesey, William Duncan for his New Metla- Herbert Welsh, Dr. Riggs of Santee, kahtla by the United States, is now in· Captain Pratt of Carlisle, ex·Senator volved in the boundary disputes, as was Dawes (author of the Dawes Bill, stated in our previous issue. providing for lands in severalty), Gen- eral O. O. Howard, Dr. Sheldon Jack- There is great need of a fully qualified son of Alaska, Commissioner Harris, medical man, who should be married, Superintendent Skinner-in fact, the and who with his wife would be willing best counsellors on the Indian question heartily to throw themselves into the which the country can provide; and a evangelistic work of that most interest· few full-blooded Indians add a practical ing mission. Mr. J. D. Bluett, who proof of what can be done by education from 1884-94 was associated with Mr. and piety in making the red man a rep- Duncan as medical missionary, was with resentative citizen and Christian. great regret obliged to go back to England. There need be no difficulty as to —, stipend if a suitable man can be found. An American would be preferable. Mr. The Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. Duncan's views aro identical with those At the annual meeting, at London, Eng., in April, under the presidencyof Lord Kinnaird, a most encour- is a serious blow to our work. This republlc. said to be the most advanced aging account was given of tile year's in Central America, seems in religious liberty to be putting the clock backoperations. Progress and blessing were ward. The Central American Mission has agents in the interior, some learnmanifest in every part, while fresh ing the language, others doing good work. openings were arising all round. "Surrounding republics are in a de- The Rev_ A. R. Cavalier gave a brief plorable spiritual condition. Fields abstract of the report. The medical ready for the seed, but very few to work at Benares, Lucknow, and Patna sow. Why this part of the continent Las grown wonderfully. Baptisms has been so long neglected by the Protare reported from many stations, while estant churches of the States is a questhe government inspectors report most tion often asked by visitors from Eusatisfactorily of the educational work. rope and other parts.

Mr. W. T. Paton's financial state- "In connection with the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society we are seek· ment showed that the society has now ing to give the Gospel to the people in reached an annual income of £20,000 ; this place and along the railroad, as with twenty-four new missionaries, fur- also the coast. At Bocas del 'I'oro we ther funds are now required. have a mission, also the lH.ethodist Free Church. But thenatives are in igno- The Dean of Norwich moved a reso- rance of the pure Gospel of Christ. Oh, lution of thankfulness for the extension that some Elijah would arouse the of the work, which was seconded by churches in the States to nriae and take Mrs. NikambC, a native of Bombay. possession of these countries I A more needy or promising field cannot be The Rev. G. H. C. Macgregor moved found. B,r all means prevent overlapa resolution in favor of extending the ping at thIS time of day. The field is village mission work in India, and Miss too large, time too precious for this to Fallon, from Allahabad, sp()ke from be continued. Our business is to cover personal experience regarding the value the field as speedily as possible_ Alas I of such work and the need to extend it there is still a tendency when new among India's villages. ground is broken to rush in. All the churches would do well to pause before .Joshua Heath Sobey, Baptist mis- Paul's words: "Not where Christ was IIlready named, not building upon ansionary, writes from Port Limon, Costa other man's foundation. They shall see where no tidings of Him come. And Rica, C. A., September 22d, 1895 : they who have not heard shall under- stand." .. We have been in this country now over seven years. For some years I In her annual address to the World's was the only Protestant missionary in the country. Woman's Christian Temperance Union, .. Our work has been chiefly among in London, June 19th, Miss Frances E. the English-speaking. My helper. Rev. J. Hayter. is learning the Hpanish with Willard spoke in pari as follows: a view to work among the natives. Before either the British or American Bi- " The missionary societies are our ba· ble societies had agents in this country sis of hope, and will be for many years to we were privileged to circulate thou- come. There are 280 of these associasands of copies of the Scriptures, both tions with 9000 missionaries from for· in Spanish and English. eign lands, and native preachers and teachers to the number of 55,000. Four- " The British and Foreign Bible So- teen million dollars are annually inciety kindly responded to our appeal. vested in missionary work, and in round The bishop and priests don't like the numbers 3,000,000 of human beings are Bible, and do their utmost to keep the directly associated with these missions people from possessing a Cl'py. 'Vhen either as members or close friends. possible they burn the book. In places The Scriptures have been translated where we have labored for years, and into 220 languages spoken by Dlnc with some degree of success, the bishop tenths of the human race, and 160,000,- threatens to build a Roman Catholic 000 copies of the Bible have been circuchurch in every such place. Four are lated sin(',{l this century begsn. Four already ordered, so you see we have fifths of the Continent of Africa are alprovoked them to works. A system ready under European control. Forty which produces results such as we see compels to the conclusion that the papal church needs the Gospel of Christ as much as the so-called heathen. One great need with us is suitable places to conduct worship in. The government l1as prohibited open-air services. This missionary societies, 700 foreign mis- the same stupid, God-dishonoring thing sionaries, and 7000 native preachers are as of old, when the people of Lystra deat work, and about 1,000,000 of the clared that the gods "had come down population are already under Christian in the likeness of men. " As the bishop passed through Pungo Andongo, a king influences . ft'Om the interior came to open up trade; .. The opening of China and the in- so he arranged a cot in his own room for the repose of his majesty. Next dependence of Korea are events of great day the king said to Mr. Shields, the significance in the work we have be- missionary: "I heard in my own counfore us. Japan has risen like a star try of the bishop with the long beard. from the horizon toward the zenith He is not a man at all ; he is a god come among modern nations. Her Red down to men. Last night when he Cross Society and the army order in- came into the bedroom I saw him take viting the missiollaries to furnish every off Ws head (wig) and lay it down by soldier with a copy of the New Testa- his bed, and yet he had a head same as ment are indications that the Japanese before. I was scared nearly to death, are not lovers of war, but may_ be ex- and trembled all over. If he had pected to combine with the Western touched me then I would have died. powers, so much admired by the Island He is the god that piled up these great Kingdom of the East, to substitute ar- bitration for the sword. .. The least-known country of the world has been Thibet, but by a new treaty with Great Britain through her Indian Empire, the first open treatyport has been established beyond the border of that mysterious realm, whence the Mahatma will soon vanish under Pungo mountains. If I could have got the light of Christian civilization. gut of the room I would have run for my life, but the god was between me " A young Englishwoman, a physi- and the door, and I couldn't get out. cian, has been escorted from India to When I go home to my people I will Afghanistan by a special embassy from tell them that I saw a god, and came the Ameer, and has made an impres- near to the end of my life." He could sion so favorable by her ministrations not be induced to risk his life in that among the women of the court, that room again. there is every reason to believe that she will be followed by others of her class, There is a tree of death in Java. and that mountain kingdom will come The natives call it the Kali Mujah. Its into touch with the electric shock of breath would kill birds and even huthe new century. man beings. One day when Rev. E. S. Ufford was chasing a bird of paradise, "This heritage of ours, the planet he noticed that it dropped suddenly to earth, has now been practically explor- the ground, under a tree. He examed in every nook and corner, and every ined the tree, and began himself to feel place will soon be so near to every strangely, as the odors from its leaves other place that communication can be began to be inhaled by him. His head had from the centers of civilization to swam, and ringing sounds came to his the circumference. The darkest, sad- ears as though he were being chlorodest spot, the' open sore of the world.' formed. He hastened away from it, is the Turkish Empire, from which but procured a specimen and sent it to happily many branches have alreadl America, which, it is said, is the first been knocked off, and others are practi- one transplanted in our soil. .. What cally sure to be-first of all hapless Ar- a striking illustration this is of the tree menia and Macedonia. Whatever evil of death, which has been planted in our tends to its own cure heaps up its own fair America by the distiller I It has retribution-prophesies its own remedy; leaves for the blighting of the nations. the blood of the Armenians revealed I see the young, the middle-aged, the the wound. The sick man of Con- old, chasing the birds of pleasure, and stantinople will find its territory closing closely round him, his maligned power will recoil upon himself, and Christian education and civilization may be trusted to lift even the Turk, the most malevolent member of our great family circle, to the level of decencv and afterward decorum among the nations of the earth. "

Bishop TaylorarraJgns heathenism as then falling down beneath the dark shadow of this baleful tree, to die there, victims to the treachery of a few. Mrs.

never to rise again. Would that we Stewart (wife of Rev. Mr. Stewart, who was killed), with her children and maid, might lay the ax at the root of this were up the mountains, where my daughtree !" ters and their friends usually spend the l!ummer, and I suppose the maid and Among the victims of the Chinese some of the children have escaped. I think, from what I know, they were massacres were the Misses Saunders, most likely attacked at night."

and their mother shows the martyr " The elder Miss Saunders found her medical knowledge very useful. She spirit in rejoicing to be accounted studied further in China under Dr.

worthy to suffer in giving them up to Gregory, a medical missionary. From death for the Lord's sake. Her con- eight to twelve daily she received pa- tients, dressed their limbs, and preversation about it is beautifully saintly. scribed for them. Then after lunch she A few facts about these heroic daugh- went out with Miss Elsie Marshall, a ters may interest our readers : friend, who used to preach, and my daughter to prescribe for the listeners. They were born at Brighton, Eng- By this means they got hold of the peoland. At the time of their confirmation ple. Then they always took a Biblp- they began to seek a field to work for woman with them, because she had the Lord. Mr. Beauchamp and Mr. more ready command of the language, Hudson Taylor fired their hearts with and the Chinese trusted her more, and the stories of the woes and wants of the so they worked from day to day."

heathen, and they both decided to dedi- This elder daughter passed her second cate their lives to this work of missions. examination in the language last May, In 1892 they got the chance they had after being out fifteen months. The been waiting for, and were accepted as younger daughter passed her first ex- workers if they would first qualify amination last Easter, and was prepar- themselves by some additional study. ing for the other. The elder was This they consented to. The eldest twenty-four and the younger two years daughter spent six months in the Mel- her junior. Great success has attended bourne Hospital gaining medical knowl- the work of the Christians in China.

edge, which has been invaluable to her. At this particular place, Kucheng, there Then they got training in theology. On are five hundred Christians. Mr. Stew- October 16th, 1893, they left Sydney for art baptized eighty last time he held a China. Their home has been at Ku- baptismal service. It is a glorious work.

cheng. Of course little is known yet Miss Gordon worked with the Misses of the actual massacre, but something S':mnders, and shared their fate. She of the state of affairs prior to the event. should have been away during the mas- Those Vegetarians, the avowed enemies sacre, July and August being the holito law and order, have been causing day months. Mrs. Saunders'S daughmuch trouble. They are the rabble, the ters hoped to come home on furlough, scum of society, the nihilists of China. but had dedicated themselves to their The morning papers stated that they work. Indeed, if the mother could acted under the direction of the man- have sold her property she would darin, but these ladies have testified have gone herself, aud has not given that the mandarin was very kind to up the idea of going even now_ She them, and promised to protect them. declares she would go to-morrow if " May not the seeming kindness, and she could dispose of her property. the assistance in their murder, be just Mrs. Saunders frequently referred to another instance of the duplicity of the the "glorious deaths" of the victims, Chinese character?" was the question anti counts them" privileged to die for put to the mother. the Lord." She says: "I do not think " The duplicity of the Chinese char- of their bodies. I think of them in acter is no worse than the duplicity of heaven. If I had two other daughters some Christians' character," she replied I would send them to follow in the footwarmly. "I stand up for the Chinese. steps of their sisters," was her noble at- They are not to be judged by the work testation. One of the last sentences of their rabble any more than we should penned by Miss Lizzie Saunders to her if the strikers had perpetrated outrages. mother was as follows: The respectable Chinese are a fine peo- " Lord Jesus, Refiner and Purifier of ple, and I exonerate them_ My daugh- souls, cleanse and make holy for Thyters and their friends had onl,t returned self; and in the trial of faith which is home, after going away tIll it was more preciou8 than gold which perish- thought safe to return, and bave fallen eth, we can remember that He said, ' If it be possible, let this cup pass from Me.' nothing except to indoctrinate Korean But it was not possible. If it had youth in a new and composite faith in been possible where would all those which Buddhism, Shintoism, and fraghosts be that will rejoice because their ments of other beliefs and unbeliefs are robes are washed white in the blood of heterogeneously mingled, the Koreans the Lamb? They could not be in glory would be as well off without such teachshouting Hallelujah to the Lamb that ing. Christian missionaries, like Dr. once was slain, and if the cup could Baird and his fellow-workers, can at pass from our lips we would go empty- least give to Korea a positive and defihanded to the gate of heaven. We nite gospel of salvation. The missionwould never know the joy of living ary in that country is hedged about alone with Jesus. He is unspeakably with peculiar difficulties, no doubt, but precious. He comes so near. I love this is nothing new. We have only to Him so. He draws one with cords of study the acts of the Apostles to see all love that never fail, never break, never the hindrances of modern missions long hurt. " ago exemplified. It will never be easy work to convert men from sin to God, Anyone seeing the comfortable home but the salvation of a single soul is the young ladies abandoned when they priceless in God's sight. left" The Willows" to labor in China would know that only devotion to their A very prominent and discriminating work would induce them to make the change. Both were beautiful girls. The elder was an excellent pianist, and both were well fitted to shine in society, and had every inducement to give themselves up to a life of pleasure.

They chose differently.

friend of missions writes: About Korean Missions.-Rev. Mr. "I have been reading Henry Nor- Baird, of Fusan, says the new Bud- man's' People and Politics in the Far dhism of Japan takes all it can from East. ' It is very brilliant and instruc- Christianity and other sources to arm tive, but of course from the point of view of a ' Britisher ' and a club man; itself with new aggressive and propa- and his criticisms of missions and mis- gandist methods. Emissaries, of the sionaries are ignorant, prejudiced, and new Buddhist creed in Japan are visit- untrue. I will just indicate the pages ing the old Buddhist monasteries in on which they are found, as others may want to turn to them and refute them- Korea, endeavoring to persuade, them I saw in the Outlook a protest against to adopt the m~thods in use in their own them-pages 280, 281, 282-304, 305, 306, country, and offering to take Korean 307, 308. " He quotes the phrase as applied to youth thither to be educated. 'fhese them, 'ignorant declaimers in bad Chioffers have been accepted by some of nese,' and endorses it. 'Protestant mis- the Korean officials, and when the sionary tracts are distributed bearing young men are suitably indoctrinated, coarse illustrations of such biblical inci- dents as the swallowing of Jonah by they are to return as propagandists of the whale and the killing of Sisera by that faith among their own people. Dr. Jae1.' 'Moreover, … the Protestant Baird does not think that there is a sin· missionaries have circulated the whole gle Japanese Christian in Fusan, and Bible in Chinese. But they have re- cently seen their error.' 'There are says that the entire Japanese influence some men among the Protestant misthere is anti-Christian and immoral. sionaries of the highest character and Japan owes to the introduction of devotion. . •. These, however, are a Christianity, and of the civilization small minority.' 'At any rate, in con· sidering the future of China, the miswhich owes all its greatness to Chris- sionary influence cannot be counted tianity, its elevation to a new level as a upon for any good.'

nation. Yet, with the perverseness of "This is his conclusion of the whole human depravity, there is a tendency to matter, and with this last he dismisses the subject. It makeE any intelligent blend all religions into new combina- student of missions very indignant, and tions, which certainly never has worked vitiates his testimony on every branch well. If missionaries of Japan can do of information upon which he wrote."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEON.UlD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign twelve centuries been under the civil· Periodioals. izing power of the Buddhist religion and the Confucian philosophy, while BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, the Malagese have been worshiping rude idols, the Tribune pronounces MASS. these a hopelessly savage people, and gives the French carte blanclw to work MADAGASCAR. their will on them! France is very much obliged to it, and as for truth, -The New York Tribune informs no one looks for it ou such a subject, the public that great interest has been in such a quarter. felt in Madagascar since the official and wholesale acceptance of Christian- Our English race has professed Chrisity by its people, and that many have tianity for about thirteen centuries, and looked upon it as a fulfilment of the this has exercised a powerful and adprophecy that a nation shall be born in vancing influence on the softening and a day, and that hopes have been enter- puriflcation of our manners. Yet are tained that lbdagascar might become we to·day in reality anything more an enlightened and progressive power than imperfectly reclaimed barbarians? like Japan,but that her people, not- The Germans have been called Chriswithstanding their acceptance of Chris- tians for something over a thousand tianily, have made no real advance in years, and can anything better be said civilization, and remaining savages of them? A work thnt is laid out for have met the fate which seems reserved eternity may well require an reon to acfor all savage peoples, by falling under complish. Therefore if the Malagese, the dominion of a civilh.ed power_ in a body, were to accept Christianity to-morrow-and that not to please the This is a specimen of the kind of in- Queen, but of their own motion-they formation as to missions that may be would remain less than half civilized expected from one of our great news- for genera.tions yet. The declaration papers. The" official and wholesale" of the Tribune, however, that they acceptance of Christianity consists in have made no real advance in civilizathe more or less nominal adherence of tion, signifies nothing whatever except about 600,OOO-largely computed-out that the editor wishes to please the of a total population of about 3,500,000 French and the unbelievers. It is ut- -that is, of about one sixth. It is terly contradicted by facts. To say true, the real and nominal Christians that the two central provinces-which belong almost exclusively to the ruling almost alone come in question-have races of the Hovas and Betsileos, form- made no real advance in civilization, ing about one third or perhaps one half even though weighed down by slaveI'Y of these. There has, therefore, been and despotism, under the influence of no "official and wholesale" acceptance a thousand schools, and the constant of Christianity even by the dominant proclamation of the Gospel of purity, race. And yet because the barbarous righteousness, and humanity by sev- Hovas and BetsiUios, surrounded and eral thousand preachers, is to contrainfluenced by an equal number of far dict the nature of the human mind, and more barbarous tribes, over whom they the testimony of scores of observing and exercise a little more than nominal au- conscientious men. However, as it is thority, have not, in a single generation, at present of much more consequence themselves remaining half heathen, to please the French than to tell the made Madagascar a highly civilized nation like Japan, that has for some

EXTlU.CTS AND TRANSLATIONS

truth about the Hovas, the Tribune is the J()Urnal des Mi88ionl, referring to wise in its generation. the proposition made by some English CHINA. men-heathen, evidently, not Christians -" Turning from the [Kucheng] massacre to its causes, the question be- -to guard against trouble with China comes a little perplexing. Indeed, It will be wise to suspend our judgment by forbidding Englishmen to go to until the results of the commission are made known. But the theory wbich China as missionaries, very justly reat first found favor in the public press, that this sanguinary plot was due to re- marks, that it is for the governments, ligious fanaticism, will not bear eXlUIlination, and must be dismissed as untena· and not for the missionaries to deterble; for religIous fanaticism in Chinn is conspicuous by its absence. Race mine how far they will concern themfanaticism is strong; contempt and hatred for foreigners are common enough, selves with outrages upon the missionand are almost universal among the cultured gentry and official classes, the aries, but that the question whether li~at£ and the mandarins; but, as the Rev. George Cockburn, of the Church Christian men and women shall proof Scotland Mission at Ichang, now at home, In a letter to the Abe,·dun. Free claim the Gospel throughout the world Pres8, says: "No people are so latitudinarian. You may have any relig- depends on the authority of Christ, and ion, or no religion, and you will offend none of their prejudices. This is the not of human governments. No Christestimony of all who come into close personal contact with the Chinese. tian man could possibly hold himself Anti-foreign and not anti-missionary feeling is the potent influence at work. bound in conscience to obey a law of Gradually, the best-informed organs of opinion in this country are coming to his government forbidding him to go see this-notably, the Times, in an article which appeared on August 13th. abroad as a missionary. It would be Indeed, the indignation meetings held by the foreign communities in various beyond its legitimate competency, It treaty ports in China disprove this theory of religious fanaticism. The entire might as well be proposed to forbid community, as with one voice, has de· clared its conviction that it is the safety, the preaching of Christianity at home. treaty rights, and liberties of foreigners generally that are threatened, and that That will probably be the next step. it is the mandarins who are the offenders and need to be taught that their The old pagan worship of the State a3 wily plots can hoodwink no one. This will grow clearer to the treaty powers supreme in everything is making rapid as they proceed to investigate the situation, and we may safely leave this side progress; but England will probably of the question in the hands of the British Government."-The Oll/ron.ick. be the last country of Christendom to -Professor F. HERMAN KRUGER, in succumb to it, the last in which the reign of AntiChrist will be established.

However this may be, the history or the Church is one long series of ad- vancements won against the will of the State, and she would cease to be the Church if this should cease to be true of her. "We ought to obey God rath· er than men." When Christians cease to be refractory fanatics in the eyes of the world, they are no longer Chris- tians. In everything temporal, they are bound to be submissive and obedi- ent, but when Cresar undertakes to check the very essence of the Church, which is diffusion through the world, he becomes the deputy of the great enemy. .

.. , It is very singular," said a learned Chinese, who believes in Christ, 'that foreign ships came here, and all said they were better than ours. Foreign steamers came, and all are glad to travel in them. Kerosene came over, and all. sal9. "This light is better."

Foreign calico was imported, all round

GENERAL lUSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

about began to use it for clothes. For- tal.phrases."-Dr. FABER, in Zeit8clwift eign needles were imported, all agree fUr Misswnakunde. that they excel ours; but the foreign doctrine came, and nobody wants it. It -" The Western powers are greatly is very singular.' "-Da'TUJk Mi88io'TUJ- indebted to Japan for having destroyed so many illusions as to China, illusions Blad. kept up for years back by interested foreigners, and which unhappily have – " It appears that it is the sex of not been seen through by their excelthe adult victims of the tragedy of lencies, the foreign ministers. Facts Kucheng, who, except Dr. Stewart, now speak a distinct and very serious were all women, that has particularly language. for such ears as can hear. provoked criticisms in certain circles of The missionary work"-this was writthe United Kingdom. It was also a ten before the outrages in Fuh-klen genuine consolation to learn by testi- and Sze-chuen-H has thus far not been mony of Dr. Gregory, that they died hindered by the war. Since the murinviolate; but the predominance of the der of Mr. Wylie in Manchuria at the feminine element in many of the Eng- beginning, we have nothing of simila'r lish and· American miBBions is none the occurrences. There are even indicaless an abnormal thing. The woman tions that the miBBionaries are beginought to remain the helper of the man ning to be regarded by the mandarins in missions in heathen countries as well with more intelligence and therefore as elsewhere; it matters little whether with more respect than formerly. The as wife or transient inmate of a family; French patronage of the Roman Cathobut to confide to young women quite lic missions may appear to involve alone, whatever their number, an evan- some danger to China, but Protestant gelizing post in a heathen city, appears miBBions cannot appear so, divided as to us decidedly opposed to the part they are among several treaty powers. which Providence has assigned to the The repJesentatives at English and weaker sex. On the other hand, the American diplomacy have foresight and good which ladies, placed in these cir- tact enough to recognize and also to accumstances, accomplish, is undeniable, knowledge the great political signifiand it would be hard to refuse their cance of some 1500 Protestant missionservices for the simple reason that there aries, whose sphere of influence emare too many of them compared with braces the whole empire. A transforthe numbers of the stronger sex in the mation of China is only possible with work. We see then only one way of help of the energetic cooperation of meeting the difficulty, it is that the Christian missions, for nothing else will men go abroad in sufficient numbers to ensure a speedy and extended influence re-establish the equilibrium. God on the masses of the people. May God grant that this may come to pass soon!" direct all to the salvation of the mil- -Revue des Mi8sions Contemporaines. lions. "-Ibid.

-" To me it seems impossible that -In a later letter Dr. FABER remarks: China should flourish again unleBB the "Meanwhile, peace has been concludpalace can be delivered from the gov- ed, but on neither side do the armed ernment of women and eunuchs, and preparations which are going on seem unless polygamy among the mandarins to indicate any hearty confidence in its and men of rank can be abolished. continuance. Perhaps these prepara- Moreover, idolatry and ancestor-wor- tions are In view of the possibility. ship are cancers that consume the mar- that M Hung Chang may be overrow of the land. This is true, notwith- thrown and the old conservative party standing the opposing assertions 01 the come to the helm. At this distance we antagonists of missions, who endeavor can get no trustworthy accounts of to veil their malignity under;sentimen.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATION••

what is going on in the palaee. The world is their pat"lsh, for whieh they Emperor is stlll too young not to be are O/flMJJerabl6. We are neither lack- dependent on those around him. The ing in the capacity of religious enthu.

Empress dowager appears to be more siasm and the courage of self-sacrifice, taken up with herself and her own nor are we lacking in the necessary glory than with any thoughts of moth· money in the land; we are lacking erly care for the 400,000,000 of the only in a right organization of our people. Prince Kung also appears evangelical strength for aggressive de- powerless. ,Li Hung Chang has more velopment, and in a recognition of our enemies than formerly. Despite the missionary obligation to the whol6 world, great services which this great states· an obligation to be restrained by no man of China has rendered to his na· patriotic limitation. We Germans come tive country, there now allpears in his late into the mission-field, yet we CO'lm, past policy one portentous failing. He and that with so much the greater has not. known how to train for the weight. May God graciously so order higher range of the public service men it !-Pfarrer KRANZ, in Zeitsclvrijt fU1'

of professional skill and of firmness of MiBBionskunde.

character. There is a lack everywhere -Considering that the Unitas Fra· in the cabinet, among the imperial offi· trum and the Halle missionaries went cials in the provinces, in the army, in out so long ago, it can hardly be said the navy, in the technical schools, of that the Germans come late. What is serviceable, reliable men. II evidently meant is, that German Protes· -" Some days ago I received from a tants are late in coming to a general rec· friend In Hongkong a letter in which ognition of their duty.

he related that a secretary of the Church "If we will bear well in mind the Missionary Society, who was there on vices and irregularities which deformed a tour of inspection, delivered in a the Gentile churches of Paul's time, great hall a discourse on the missionary especially the Corinthian Church, we obligation. In it he portrayed the should be spared many temptations needs of the heathen and the enormous and disappointments. The apostle's greatness of the missionary field, and deep intelligence of human nature, and then said that England and America his knowledge of the natural life, even must do the work commanded by among the Christians, shows itself in Ohrist, 'for what can we expect from the following passage: 'Lest, when I Germany?' We German missionaries come again, my God will humble me feel this criticism bitterly, above all, among YOIl, and that I shall bewail because, measured by what has yet many which have sinned already, and been achie'Ded, there is much truth in have' not repented of the uncleanness, it; but yet is not wholly true. I can· and fornication, and lasciviousness, not give up the hope and the faith that which they have committed.' We mis- we in the future can yet expect grest sionaries out of the Western lands are things from Germany even for mis· too much Inclined to treat the Chinese sions. Only let the land of Luther converts as if they were of our sort.

first rightly recognize her missionary Doubtless we are to regard them a8 our obligation, let the genuine Christians brethren in Christ, but we should Done in Protestant Germany gather them· the less learn from the apostle to dis· selves in a decisive confession of the tinguish children from those of full one Lord, and recognize one another age. For thousands of years the Chi· mutually as brethren, and over against nese Inheritance has been Idolatry and the world as responsible bearers of the worldliness. It is unreasonable then Gospel, then they will soon become to expect of them that strength of faith conscious that not the narrow bounda- and spirituality of view which may rea- ries of Germany, but the whole great 80nably be required of us. It is ex-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

traordinarily difficult for them to reo room, the house being then set on tire. nounce superstition in every form, .. The nurse and Miss Nellie Saunders when everything about them is steeped died endeavoring to protect the chilo in supeNt.ition, not. easy to be open and dren. 8.Jld their bOOies also wale left in honorable, pure and clean, where every· the burning house." By the heroism body is just the opposite. We must of the second girl, Kathleen, the eldest first convince ourselves whether there girl, who was badly wounded, and the is any Christian life at all in them, and three young ones were rescued from thon we must follow the example of the flames, being carried or dragged to the great apostle of the Gentiles, and the house where the American lady, have confidence that this inner life Miss Hartford, was staying. " The will grow, and that God is faithful, younger Miss Saunders was killed out· through whom they have been called side; and the five C. E. Z. M. S. ladies into the fellOWShip of His Son. He were attacked outside their own house, will fulfil His work among the Chi· Miss Codrington alone escaping death. nese, as He fulfilled it among the Co· rinthians. The Gospel is A POWER of Since apparently all Is quiet now at God; and so long as it abides among a Fuh·kien, Mr. Lloyd, Mr. Martin, and congregation, this will also reveal this Miss Boileau return to the mission at power in the renewal of the heart and once, and the two new men appointed to life of every member. "-Dr. ERNEST it, the Revs. F. E. Bland and J. A. Cut· FABER, retranslated from Zeitschrift fillr ten, accompany them. For the present MiMiomkunde. the nine new ladies designated for the work are detained, tho it is hoped they -Pfarrer KRANZ remarks that a man may yet sail this year. who can both speak and read the Chi· nese of cultivated conversation (Kuan· In response chiefly to urgent requests hoa) is no nearer ability to read the from Ireland, where Mr. and Mrs. written classical Chinese (Wenli) than Stewart were so well known. a Xu· a man who can speak and read French clteng Mem01'ial FUnd has been opened. 1Iuently, is able to read Latin, of which Funds have freely come in; but no ap· the French is a profound modification. peal for money has been made or will There are, moreover, three grades of be made. Wenli, the most compressed of which cannQt be read without a commentary. West Indies.-Accordlng to the Bish· The least compressed is that of novels, op of Sierra Leone. who has just reo which seem to be as popular In China turned from the West Indies. good as with us. The middle Wenli is offi· openings exist there for the enlistment cial and commercial. of missionary recruits for Africa from the negro population. An earnest ap· English Notes. peal for Europeans to lead parties of African evangelists into the Temni and BY JAMES DOUGLAS. Mendi countries has been received, and the committee of the Church Mission- OhU1'ch MiBBiona'l'1J &ciety.-Details ary Society would welcome three or have arrived from Fuh·chow of the four men of suitable gifts should they Ku·cheng massacre, which were de· be led to offer themselves for this exlivered in London at mid.day on Satur· tensive work. day, September 14th. Happily the ac· tual murders had not combined with West Africa.-In sequence to what them the nameless horroN suggested we have just written, it is pleasing to by some of the wild telegrams. Mr. find that as the result of a missionary and Mrs. Stewart were not burnt alive, Tccruiting comps.ign undertaken by the but were killed instantly in their bed· Rev. W.·'E. Humphrey, Principal of the Fourah Bay College, and the tutor, the Rev. E. T. Cole, about 100 young

ENGLISH NOTE••

men offered themselves for missionary PrCflbyterian Ohurch of England.- work and were interviewed. After An interesting account Is given of Dr. deductions were made on various Lyall's farewell address, given recently grounds, 60 were left, 9 married and in his native village in Berwickshlre, 51 unmarried. Among these it is hoped prior to his leaving for China once a few at least will be found suitable to more. He explained who" the Black occupy under tried teachers some new Flags" are, the Chinese bravoes, who, stations either in the Temne or Mendi in contrast with their countrymen on countries, or both. the mainland, have been able to put under some kind of arrest for the mo- W68tern India.-Two Parsees, a ment the march of the Japanese from brother and a sister, have been baptized the north to the south of Formosa. and ha ve renounced their Zoroastrian- These men are villagers for the most ism. The sister first came to the knowl- part who have become habituated to edge of the truth; and as far back as war because of the necessity imposed November, 1894, applied for baptism, upon them of being ready at any hour but was deterred by her brother, who to repel the incursions of the mounthreatened to put an end to his life, taineers that watch their opportunity to should she carry out her purpose. The prey upon the villages. scales have fallen from his eyes, and together with his sister he has made Dr. Lynll also gave an account of the avowal of his adhesion to Christ. mission hospital in Swatow-the largest in China-which has an average of 180 The Bhit Mi88ion.-Ditllcult and slow in-patients all the year through, and de· exceedingly is the work among the tailed the growth of the native churches Bhils in the Bombay Presidency. The in that region, three of which are selfrecord as it now stands is 24 baptisms supporting, each baving an ordained after fourteen years' labor. pastor.

Society for the Propagation of the Gos_ Wesleyan Missionary Society. – A pel.-This society is doing its best, brief sketch is supplied in the "Misamid much that is discouraging, to hold sionary Notices" of David Tonga, now the fort in the extensive and sparsely with the Lord. In the little kingdom populated province of Manitoba. An of Tonga, for a quarter of a century, endeavor is made to place a clergyman he has been the foremost Tongan, the wherever needed if a guarantee be late King George alone excepted. He given of £60 or £80 toward a salary of was a born leader of men; and his rank £140 or £160. The total amount raised as II BOul-winner is illustrious. When in the diocese itself was £14,250. It is very young he began to preach, and deeply to be regretted that the mission his first convert was his own father. college has a debt of £9500. Early in the seventies he became a dis- trict minister, receiving a circuit ap- Bloemfontein.-The work of the So- pointment in 1876. He had numerous ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel seals to his ministry, He was also one in this diocese, while subject to excep- whose faith shone grandly forth under tional fluctuations, has its clear quota trial. Neither persecution, nor the of encouraging results. Fifteen Basu- spoiling of his goods, nor the breaking tos have been received into the mem- up of his beautiful home, nor banishbership of the church recently after a ment made him to swerve or so much most careful test. It is felt by the as dimmed his hope. Such men are workers that these have come to them bright lights in their day, nor has their to call them forth to seek that others shining ceased when they theIDSelves in Basutoland may hear and receive the are lone. words of life.

&ENJil:&A.L HIlI8rONARY INTBLLIGJilNCJil_

ltatUt1C1 of the JUllionary Soo1et1el of·the [TlI'II811 tabl. blelude only Mieeionl to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and 80 they omit the United States_ The tlgures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main blanks, and hence where official tlgures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made_] ~ Missionaries_ Native Laborers. – J… N£JIlIIl OJ' SOOl1IITI'JliI. !.;i 'el_ l ! 0 ~ i g .; .sa~ 'E +l ~ 0 a 'E ~ ~~ 0 ~ ~ ..g"… 3 0 ~ ~~ )l ~ r,..

——————- American Board _…………….. -. _. _… -. 1810 $716,837 187 17 187 180 572 242 2,847 Baptist Missionary Union ……..•….•..•. 1814 681,256 185 34 157 115 491 255 1,680 southern Baptist Convention ………••.• ,. 1845 …. 125,417 40 35 16 91 80 89 Free ~aptist …………………………… 1886 25,611 9 23 10 12 54 28 218 20,000 3 5 2 3 13 1 6 ……….. Seventh·Day Baptist…….. ,… 1842 Christian (Disciples)………•…•.•.•••.••• 1875 88,514 19 3 18 9 49 3 60 American Christian Convention •..•…..••. 1886 27 3 15 Lutheran, General Conncil ……..•…••.• ,. 1869 5,000 4 …. 1 3 19 2 145 Lutheran, General Synod•…•…………. 1837 5 19 3 203 20,892 8 …. 8 50,000 10 …. 4 Methodist Episcopal …………………… 18U 992,807 242 46 2'Jl 148 687 323 S,S46 Methodist Episcopal, South…•.•..•….••. 1846 214,324 53 4 47 5 111 57 201 Methodist Protestant……..•………..• , . 1882 15,806 I; 1 6 3 15 3 17 3,200 2 …. 2 ……… Wesleyan Methodist ………… 1887 3 7 …. 10 …….. .. Protestant Episcopal .••…•.•• 1885 269,491 42 27 22 19 110 81 424 Presbyterian………………………….. 1837 865,709 248 48 260 168 724 241 1,996 132,338 Presbyterian, South.•….•. …………… 1861 50 7 41 30 128 29 141 24,06lI cnm~rland Presbyterian•..•.•……•….. 1828 4,034 5 …. 56 16 3 24 17,168 . 8 Associate Reformed Presbyterian, South..• , 1879 3,900 .. 33 9 4 10 Reformed presbyterian (Covenanter)…….. 1856 ~ 18 … 84 Reformed Presbyterian (Gen'l SyLod) …… 1836 5 II 6 I; 8 …. 37 5 …. 3 ….

United Presbyterian…………………… 1859 132,807 32 1 80 31 94 25 498 30,620 Reformed (German)…………………… 1878 111,288 6 …. /; 2 13 9 41 Reformed (Dutch) ……….. , ………….. 1836 9,608 Evangelical Association …•••••••••.•••..•. 1876 ,8,600 27 5 26 18 76 43 348 20,000 German Evangelical Synod.. ………….. 1888 32,661 3 …. a …. 6 …. 14 36,488 11 …. 53 United Brethren………………………. 1863 :1,416 7 …. 31 237,497 Society of Friends …………. …………. 1871 135.120 16 10 4 6 36 14 26 Canada Baptist……………………….. 1866 11 34 11 19 75 9 82 Canada Congregationalist……………… 1881 11 …. 11 10 32 10 162 Canada Methodist…………………….. 1873 1 …. …. 1 2 4 33 …. Canada Presbyterian………………….. 1844 " 23 32 88 82 80 33 13 80 35 111 6 61 – – – – – – – – – – – Twenty-Six Other Societies………………… 35 95 -171 9, 435- – 10 -360 434.711 126 Totalll ………….. ……. i'I ……….. …… $5,472,772 1,441 365 1,280 1,0701 4,129) 1,46613,177 United States and Canada for 1894-911.

work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chine!!e, and Japanese In to 1895, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1894. The aim has been to leave the fewest poBBible ~ ~ :i .~ . ..J. o" . I">< ot ~ ~-;;- ;j~ ",,'" .~.. !S~ .8 l!lS i'" ""<".""",: t~ Countries in which ~ .; j Missions are Sustained. o ell 0 1jO '0 0 :p ill "<": ~ ~ ~ ell ;e; E-t — – – —- —- —- – 3,418 1,266 44,413 3,~66 141,129 1,165 48,874 Africa, Turkehi India, China, Japan, 2,121 1,054 102,351 244,000 1,240 25,321 4,484 10,000 BuMrmicarohn, eIsniadia,exCichoi,nSap, aJianp, Aanu,stAriaf-. 180 199 3,493 581 15 707 272 14 729 51 1,519 94 3,216 rica, France, SEaln. China, Japan, A rica, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. India (Southern Bengal), 19 2 100 8 140 2 37 Ohina (Shanghai).

109 30 875 101 1,750 10 919 India, China, Japan, Turkey.

22 28 220 10 800 2 40 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

164 198 1,763 350 4,484 102 1,893 India (Madras).

222 12 5,905 1,200 14,370 199 5,393 India (Madras), West Africa.

4,033 510 43,855 8,855 97,000 1,446 40,813 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, 312 Bulgaria, Mexico. South America. 136 7,804 1,277 16,332 45 1,116 China, Japan, Mexico, Brazil.

32 14 87b 47 800 14 648 Japan (Yokohama).

17 2 250 10 600 5 208 Africa (Sierra Leone).

584 206 7,762 241 17,000 142 6,082 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Greece.

2,720 719 37,065 3,897 105,000 912 32,942 India, China, Ja~an, Korea, Africa, 270 931 ChSiynrai,aK, Poererasi,aJa~paan,nlAshfrAicma,eGricreae.ce, 40 38 2,653 160 8,000 27 Italy, Mexico, raz!l.

10 617 40 1,200 4 150 Japan, Mexico, Indians.

19 11 245 54 500 4 91 Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

52 10 ~ 8 500 10 596 Northern Syria, Asia Minor.

4.~ 9 582 274 1,317 11 283 India (Northwest Provinces).

592 247 10,901 1,283 23,000 247 12,608 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces).

54 41 1,960 235 4,500 2 218 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.).

419 269 5,197 408 12,000 155 5,694 India, China, Japan, Arabia.

20 17 727 118 1,200 1 25 Japan (Tokyo, Osaka).

64 12 460 25 1,165 17 572 India (Central Provinces).

62 23 6,491 280 17,000 15 1,250 China, W1lst Africa.

157 40' 793 77 1,800 27 834 Mexico, .Alaska, Jamaica, Ohina, Japan. 194 35 3,215 408 10,000 68 1,086 India (Telugns).

8 1 20 8 250 2 95 Africa (West Oentral).

168 106 6,070 225 12,000 556 2,812 Japan (Tokyo), Indians.

172 283 2,774 141 7,000 88 5,210 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies. – -795- – -127 – – -4,0-04 – -31-5 – -8,5-00- – -56- -2-,73-8 17,306 5,669 304,111 28,437 761,936 6,683 203,402 THE KINGDOM. the Christian scholar-from the strong woman, who could lift a patient from -At the Episcopal Triennial Con- one bed to another, to the refined and ference held in October in Minneapolis highly trained lady, capable of setting Bishop McLaren preached a sermon the standard of woman's morality and which may fairly be called tremendous intellectual life at a high and sacred upon the Mission Love of our Lord pitch." Jesus Christ, from the text: "But when he saw the multitudes, he was -The same speaker remarked that moved with compassion on them, be· " he was often discouraged at missioncause they fainted, and were scattered ary meetings by hearing prayers offered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd" for the opening of doors-when during (Matt. 9: 36). Here he found the the last thirty years no less than 700,- Christian motive, and held with great 000,000 people, formerly inaccessible to vigor and earnestness that such love the Gospel, had been made accessibleshould throb in every breast. and by the prayer for labor(lrs, when the Volunteer Student movement had -The House of Bishops, in their let· provided the workers. These were, ter to the Episcopal Church, declare therefore, not prayers. Prayer was that the large gifts of a few laymeu asking for what you have not got and cannot stand as the measure of the gen· want to get. What, then, is the real erosity of the Church, and make the honest prayer for 1895? '0 Lord, statement: .. We can never hope to open my purse.' That is what you are rise to the measure of our opportunities wanting; what you have not got." and of our obligations to meet their., until every baptized man, woman, and -Just such weak-kneed pastors can child shall give freely, systematically, be found by the score and hundred in conscientiously. to the support of the every denomination as the Assembly Gospel and kingdom of our Lord Jesus Herald had in its eye: "A Presbyterian Christ. " pastor notified his congregation re, centIy that he felt that the church was -Dr. John Talmage, who died not not called upon to do anything in the long since, after forty-five years of present emergency of our missionary missionary life in China, when asked boards. At the close of the service one about the sacrifice of a foreign mission- of the members of the church came to ary, replied: .. The missionary of him and said that her mother desired Christ knows no sacrifices. His work to make an offering for the Relief Moveis all joy, nothing but joy. It is a sac· ment of $200, and wanted to know rifice to be shut up in this land away whether it should be sent independently from my foreign field and the blessed or through the church. and said tbat service of offering salvation to the there were others in the congregation heathen." who felt that they also ought to give for this cause." -At the centennial anniversary of the London Missionary Society Dr. -Our colored brethren are waxing Lindsay, of the Free Church, suggest- practical, and are proving their faith ed that .. mission work should cover a by their works. for at a negro confervast variety of men's and women's ence recently held in Selma, Ala., the powers and gifts consecrated to the ser- following questions were discussed: vice of Jesus Christ. But one depart- "Evils of Excursions," "The Mort· ment of the work should not 'blow gage System and Its Evils," " Do the cold' upon another. In these days we People Practise their Religion through were learning that a missionary might the Week 1" "How can we Secure be man or wQman, evangelist or educa- Better Homes among our People?" tionalist, hospital nurse or high-school " Are the People Wasting their Money mistress-from the Christian artisan to in Useless Lawsuits?" "Hindrances school for little Arab chndren on the to Success." Nne.

-And Booker T. Washington, of -Rear-Admiral Kirkland, who not Tuskegee Institute, is helping them long since put himself on record as esforward in the good way, for he says: teeming the missionaries in the Levant "I have recently spent several weeks "a bad lot," has himself since been with the senior class in studying men found so lacking in capacity, or so instead of books. Each member of the " derelict, " as to be detached from duty class has gone into the country and and ordered ,home.

studied a family I finding out the num- -" The day that I arrived to receive ber and age of the family; whether in consecration, when that venerable pia· debt or free from debt; whether or not neer bishop, Bishop Kemper, was the the crop was mortgaged; whether the presiding bishop, and my heart melted land was owned or rented; how many into tenderness, after the consecration acres cultivated; the kinds of crops, he laid his hand upon my head and whether or not it was one or a variety; said: 'My brother, do not forget those the kind of food consumed; whether wandering red men whom Jesus Christ or not the cultivation was poor or wishes us to bring home.' That after- good; the number of fowls, cattle, noon, by another singular providence pigs, dogs, cats, etc., owned; the ed- of God, the Rev. Mr. Hoffman, that ucational conditions and opportuni- pioneer missionary of Africa, came to ties; the moral and religious condi- me and said: 'The last thing before I tion, noting especially to what ex- left Africa our African Christians tent poverty atIected the moral and re- placed in my hands $75, the result of ligious life. Some of the class have their own earnings, and they send it to gone into the city of Montgomery and be their gift to any heathen people of made the same kind of study of 27 fam- America for whom the Church should ilies there in the lower strata of life, establish a mission.' And the first dol- making a special study of the methods lar ever received by me for Indian mis- of religious worship in certain churches sions came from converted 1>lack men in Montgomery, especially with a view in Africa. "-BiBkop Whipple.

of finding out how much connection there -Truly, in Jesus Christ we are all of i8 between the loud ',Amen&' and' Hal- one spirit. The news of the Ku·cheng lelujahs' in elturch and the mural, in- massacre created a great sensation in dustrial andfamily life oftheindi'Didual. Australia, which had given to the mis- This whole study has proven intensely sion two of the martyred women. One interesting and profitable, especially of the most remarkable meetings held the sound, healthy remedies that indi- in Sydney was that of the Chinese resi. viduals in the class suggested for pres· dents there, heathen as well as Chrisent weakness and evils. It.is proposed tian, which filled one of the largest to extend the investigation next year halls. The speakers were all Chinese. stm further." Their aim was to express a sense of -According to Robert E. ,Speer: their feeling of shame, sympathy, and "This [missions] is the world's one determination to erect a public memocertainly triumphant movement. It rial to the martyrs. It is said that the cannot fail. Emerson declared, forty memorial wm take the form of a capiyears ago, that what hold the popular talized sum to provide for spreading faith had upon the people was ' gone, the Gospel among the Chinese in AU!!- or going.' He asked why we should tralia and in China through the Church drag the dead weight of the Sunday· Missionary Society. school over the globe, and lived to see his own daughter holding a Sunday. -One who ought to know declared publicly the other day that Presbyte-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

rians constitute one fourth of all "the -Mrs. Charles Green, of Baltimore, evangelical missionaries who are striv- is having built at Old Orchard, Me., a ing to spread Christ's kingdom in the "seaside rest" for missionaries of all world. " If this be true, what honor churches when recruiting from their and what responsibility are accorded to labors. They will be expected to pay that church. 75 Cents a day for lodgings, with every comfort. Their meals will be free. -The occupation of the explorer is The place is being beautifully fitted up, not yet by any means gone, for affirmed and will probably be dedicated early in Professor 1. L. Tobley, in an address June next year. before .the London Geographical Congress: .. Leaving out of account the -Upward of 500,000 of the native very imperfectly known regions of women of India were relieved last year Central Asia and the interior of the by the medical staff and appliances of northern parts of both North and South the Lady Dufferin Fund. The number America, as well as the similar areas of has gone on increasing annually at a Africa and Australia, there is an aggre- rapid rate. It is nearly ten years since, gate area of about 20;000,000 square in obedience to the charge laid upon mUes of the surface of the globe as yet her by the Queen-Empress, the govquite unexplored. This aggregate is ernor-general's wife formed the fund made up as follows: which bears her name. It has in that time employed 73 women doctors of vari- Africa… . •. . •. . . . •. . . . . 6,500,000 square miles. ous degrees of qualifications, has estab- Au.tralia ……………, 2,250,000 .. lished 57 hospitals and dispensaries in North America………. 1,500,000 various parts of India, and has trained 262 South America. .. . •. •… 500,000 women in the several medical colleges. A.la……………….. 21;0,000 I.land….. • •.• .. … •• .. 500,000 -In New England, notably in Ver- Arctic regions………. 3,500,000 mont, women are increasingly employ- Antarctic regions•……. 5,000,000 ed as evangelists and pastors for desti- tute fields. They go in couples, they Total …………… 20,000,000 live among the people, visit much, and have charge of all the services during WO~IAN'S WORK. the week and on Sunday. Among the number during last year was one of the -A widow of Cleveland, 0., pos- daughters of the editor-in-chief of this sessed of wealth and deeply interested In missions, supports 13 foreign mis- REVIEW. sionaries, and now she is making a mission tour around the world, thus deep- -In October last the Lutheran ening her own interest in the work and Church, General Synod, set apart 6 cheering those who in every land must deaconesses who had completed a course receive her with joy. of training to take charge of the Mother House in Baltimore. Five of the num- -When the native Christians at ber were trained in Kaiserswerth, Ger- Benito, West Africa, were dismissing many.' their three missionaries, they prayed: .. May they be preserved from storms ~ -The Methodist Woman's Foreign at sea, be kept in health, have moon- Missionary Society met in St. Louis light on their journey, meet their October 27th, to hold the twenty-sixth friends in peace, and may their friends annual meeting. Eighteen returned be willing to let them return. " missionaries were present, and 20 had been sent out during the year, 8 going -A woman of the Danish nobility, to India, 10 to China, 1 to Japan, and Duchess Schimmelmann, has renounced 1 to South America. Six are medical the pleasures of the court, and is labor- graduates. The report of the treasurer ing as an evangelist among the poor was as follows: Received from . and destitute fishermen along the coast. She proceeds from place to place in her own yacht.

1896.J GENERAl.. HISStONAlty tNl'Et.t.lGENCE

New England branch •………..••……,4O,1fa1 people's societies of the Lutheran Church in Illinois. In addition to this, New York " ………••••……. 50,000 the society paid $150 toward the build· ing of its church. Philadelphia ……………….. 28,089 Baltimore .. … .. .. . .. …. …. 11,886 Cincinnati …. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 37,~ Northwestern" ………………. 66,404 -The Roger Williams Free Baptist Des Moines ……………….. 24,116 Society of Providence, R. I., raised Minneapolis …. .. ………. . .. .. 8,908 more than $250 the past year, over half Topeka …. …. …. .. .. …. 13,m Paclllc .. .. …. ……. .. •.. 5.938 of which was given to foreign missions.

Colnmbia River" .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. 2,891 This society has 60 members, and the Total………………………….$289,227 money was raised by the envelope srs- -The New York branch of the tem and by personal subscription. No above·named society issues this pledge " pay socials."

to be signed by its members: "Because -Even the hens in Tennessee are to I believe it to be my Christian duty to be given the privilege of adopting the Inform myself of the spread of Christ's Harris plan of a weekly contribution to kJn,gdom in the world, I hereby prom- missions, for a number of Junior En· ise to spend at least one half hour each deavorers in that State have obtained week in reading missionary literature. " per~ion from their parents to have for missionary objects the proceeds YOUNG PEOPLE. from all the eggs laid on Sunday.- -TheEndeavor societies of New York CongregationaZiBt.

City contributed nearly $50,000 to mis- -The Epworth Leagues of Texas sions last year. The SOCiety in the Six· have pledged themselves to support 3 teenth Street Baptist Church supports married missionaries of the General 3 foreign missionaries. The largest Board this yeai'. The Leagues ot Ala· amount reported is from Mount Morris bama. will support Miss Worth, who is Baptist Church-$1425. The Navy now on her way to Japan. The St.

Yard society reports a large number of Louis League Union assumed the ex- missionaries working in the uttermost penses of Miss Willie Bowman at the parts of the earth without money and Scarritt Bible and Training School for without price. One band of 15 on the ODe year; the Epworth League of St.

United Slates steamship Cluwleatun has Paul's Church, St. Louis, paid Miss Ida very recently raised among themselves Worth's expenses for two years; the $500, and are about to open a Christian Kansas City Union met the expenses of Endeavor home at Nagssski, Japan, one student last year, and has pledged the first in Asia. Many of the societies itself for an equal amount this year; have adopted the Fulton plan of 2 cents while the leagues in Nevada and Lex· a week,. and are giving regularly. ington aided still another student.

-The Congregational Juniors of Brighton, Mass., had a good time at UNITED STATES.

their thank·offerlng meeting, October -Scan the appended table and learn 20th, when 23 mite-boxes were brought how it .. happens" that New York in, containing $18. This sum was in· City is such a moral storm center. creased by the CODtents of the birthday jug, $21.50, making $39 in all that Germans…………………………. 403,784 these Juniors have given within seven Irish…. …. …. . .. . .. . •• … . •.. … … . 399,348 months for missions. Unclas8i1!ed and miscellaneous……… 173,120 Bnssians and Poles… …………….. 80,235 -The Lutheran Y. P. S. C. E. of ltaJiBJUl.. .. .. .. .. .. •.. • .. .. .. •.. .. .. . .. 114,324 m., Lena, French… ……………………….. 16,289 is pledged to pay *75 an- Hnngarians.. .. …. .. …. …………. 15,555 ( nually for five years for the support of Bohemians. … …….. .. .. …. •… . .. .. 12,287 Rev. Will M. Beck, who expects to go Total foreign popnlatlon.•••.•.••••• 1,154,900 to Africa as a mi88ionary of the young American born, including nejp'oes.. 300,299 – Utah hal gone Republican by a and held as a part of the Dominion of Small majority, though as it appears, Canada, and so he and his much-enonly because of the preference and In- during converts are still under the vexfiucnce shown for that party by the au- atious rulings, to escape which a few thorities of the Mormon Church, whiCh years ago they forsook home and all holds the balance of power and wields they had.. it only to further its own schemes. The cloven foot was revealed during EUROPE. the campaign, when the ruling priesthood Issued an order that no .. saint" -Last year £28,454 was raised and should accept the candidacy for any expended in the London Missionary office without having tlrst gained the Society's mission·tlelds abroad,· the permission of the ecclesiastical authori- larger part of this representing direct ties. contributions for the support of church ordinances and the propagation of the -The American ltfiB8W'IWIf1J (Congre- Gospel. gationalist) for October is a delight to the eye, as well as a feast to the heart -The Chinese Christians of Hankow of a lover of his kind. sent· their congratulations to the Lon- don Society to which they owed the -The Presbyterians have been be- Gospel, on the occasion of its centenstirring themselves most vigorously of ary, in the form of an address and motlate to payoff their great miSSionary toes in four pieces, worked in gold debt. In particular the synods of D- cord and variegated silks on satin scrolls linois and Ohio have each been holding or banners, and these of the largest a congress of missions, and in New size ever known to be used. York City, November 15th, was held a great gathering, which was addressed -A new temperance socIety, under by ex-President Harrison, ex-Secretary the supervision of leading medical of State J. W. Foster, and Rev. F. E. men, has been formed in France, the Clark. members of which propose to study the means of extirpating alcoholism, to -Major W. H. Clapp, who is an exterminate its effects, to propagate a army officer, and for several years has knowledge of the evil in all social cenbeen in charge of Indian agencies, holds ters, to group the greatest possible the red man in high respect and esteem. number of citizens together who wish He declares: ., I never saw nor heard its disappearance, to raise public opinof a drunken Indian among the three ion against it, to set an example of temtribes over whom I have charge," perance by abstaining from alcoholic and yet they have abundant op- drink, and to teach children the prinportunity to obtain drink. They do ciples of temperance. not seem to care for it. The tribes of which I speak are the Arickarees, the -Alas, the poor prisoner of the Vati· Gros Ventres, and the Mandans. The can, how grievously he is cribbed, cab· Arickarees have never been at war with ined, and confined! For, as the Weltthe white people, and their boast is minater Gazette has it: .. The Pope's that they have never killed a white person is sacred and inviolable. Any man. They are very honest, and noth- attempt upon his life is punishable in ing has ever been taken from stores that the same way as an attempt upon that have been left open and temporarily of the king. The Supreme Pontilf is without an occupant." entitled on all Italian territory to sov- ereign hOllors. He is allowed to retain -Recent intelligence is to the effect his own guards, a sum of $625,000 is that William Duncan's New Met1akaht- paid for his civil list. He retains inla, on Annette Island, which was sup- alienable sovereignty over and possesposed t. be in Alaska, is to be claimed .&ion of the Vatican, the Lateran aud Castel Gaudolfo and all their appurte- interwoven with the woof. Magnifi- nances and precincts.. •. The Pope is cent it is in its extent, in the variety of accorded a private postal and telegraph its resources, in the wonderful history 5enioo under his own control, and en- which has been "Wtought upon it. It tirely free from that of the civil power. is a robe of Oriental magnificence that All tbe papal training-schools and col- has been dipped and soaked in blood.

leges in Rome arc exempt from the In- But it is. to bear, as certainly as God terference of the State." liveth, as certainly as the cross was -The Hungarian House of Magnates, raised on Calvary, as certainly as the after having deliberated for the fourth human soul remains sensitive to Divine time on the Freedom of Worship Bill, inspiration-it is to bear by and by, and and by 118 against 112 votes, adopted not far hence, the monogram of Christ the provision whereby it is rendered on all its glittering expanse.-Dr. R. S. permissible to leave or join any com- Storr3.

munion, ·or to make declaration of not -It is a new experience for us old professing any particular creed. The residents in Syria to look out upon rail- House then passed by 120 to 113 votes way trains passing in the distance and tbe clause permitting conversion to see the French locomotives dragging Jude.ism, thus removing the last ob- their burdens up the cogged track over stacle to Liberal legislation dealing Lebanon toward the Bukaa and Damas- with ecclesiastical alfairs.-Reuter. cus. The passenger train is ten hours ASIA. in passing over the 120 miles, scaling Lebanon at an elevation of 5000 feet Islam.-Atrocious slaughters in Sas- above the sea. The road. was opened soun, in Trebizond, in Constantinople, August 4th, and already the freight and now in Harpoot, in which the tratHc is so great that three freight Turks are the butchers and the Ar- trains a day cannot meet the demand. menians are the victims! Then, as if As we arrived August 12th from New this wholesale bloodshed were not suf- York, we have not yet been over :the ficient, in the last-named city these road to Damascus; but Dr. Crawford Bame furious fanatics must needs fill to tells me that the ride from Damascus the brim the measure of ill-desert by up the river Abana to the fountain of destroying the bulk of the buildings of Fiji, and on to Zebedany, under the the American College, inflicting a loss dense shade of poplars, and by the roarof some $100,000 I Lord, how long? ing river, is most refreshing and de- Ah, that united Christian Europe lightful. The ride over the heights of might smite and subdue and compel Lebanon is no less so, with its bold to decency at least; and if need be, scenery and magnificent views of the set up a joint .. protectorate" over the distant sea and the rocky mountain entire Turkish Empire. It is high time gorges_-Rev. H. H. J688Up_ that the feet of these savage and red- India.-Indian Mohammedans are handed intruders ceased to profane the loyal subjects of the Queen-Empress, and sacred places of our faith. they also sustain close relation to the -Men think that Turkey is to put Sultan, who is in a sense the head of an end to the propagation of the Gos- Islam, tho not exactly the representa- pel in that great empire. The Turkish tive of the caliphs or successors of Mo- Empire always seems to me, as I look hammed. The loyalty of the Moham- at it on the map or in its history, like a medans of India has been quickened vast. magnificent Oriental rug. stamped and strengthened by England's long- with splendid and stately figures, em- continued friendship with the SUltan.

blazoned on every side with heroic com- Should trouble arise bctween England bat, and with threads of gold and silver and Turkey the Mohammedan subjects of the Queen will regret the occur- lessors by the educated young men of renee; but they are too well aware of Bengal."

the advantages of British rule to risk -During the past year the railways much for the sake of the Sultan. The of India carried over 130,000,000 pasquestion has already occupied the at- sengers and 20,000,000 tons of goods. tention of Mohammedan papers in India, Their aggregate receipts were 280,000,- and the intelligent and temperate style 000 rupees, or nearly $100,000,000. of discussion is an assurance that England's just advocacy of the cause of -The last report of the Arcot (Re- Armenia will make no trouble in this formed Dutch) Mission tells what large country.-Indian Witne88. anfi solid gains have been made in thirty years. Between 1864 and 1894 -Let a man lose caste, and his pun- the out-stations have increased from 6 to . ishment is at once banishment from the 118; the churches. from 7 to 23; navillage well. Let that be inflicted, and tive pastors, from 1 to 9; catechists, the temptation to purchase readmis- readers, and teachers, from 37 to 172; sion into caste, with its privileges of the communicants, from 291 to 1996; free access to water, is very great. Let while the adherents have increased a man become a Christian, and from nearly sevenfold. The native contributhe attitude of his neighbors toward tions have increased from 175 to 275'7 ' him you would think he had committed rupees, and the pupils from 322 to 4856. matricide. From the day of his bap- The past year has also been one of prostism, he or his wife will have to tramp perity. The out-stations have increased through the blazing sun, with a heavy by 13, the communicants by 37, and waterpot, to some distant supply of the total gain In the Christian commuwater whenever they want to bathe nity has been about 500. or cook. Sometimes it happens that the man will have secret friends kind – Writing from Kalimpong, the head- ' enough to bring him water now and quarters of the Thibetan Mission, Mr. again after dark, and save him his jour. Cecil Polhill·Turner gives us a very inney for that evening; but no one out teresting account of the progress of here will endure that sort of help for events. The little party of missionaries long. In their eyes it is only empha- is still waiting patiently for the opening sizing the fact that they are pariahs, of the country, and fully occupied and they will leave a village rather than meanwhile with the study of the sustain treatment to which they, as Thibetan language. Kalimpong is de- Hindus, are peculiarly sensitive. scribed by Mr. Polhi1l·Turner as "a quiet, little country village, admirable -Principal Morrison thus writes re- for study, and, in the winter especially, garding the large number of students frequented by Thibetans bringing wool who have enrolled themselves in Church straight from the closed country." of Scotland Mission College for the ses- sion 1895-96: "Our numbers are again China.-A missionary asserts, that up, our total being considerably larger some of the Chinese have such wonder· than that of any other year in the his- ful memories that they can recite chap- tory of the college. There are in the ter after chapter, and some of them First year class, 137 most of the New Testament.

Second 183 -During the past year, the Ameri. can Bible Society sold and distributed Third 60 In China Bibles and portions thereof' to the extent of 385,875 copies. Fourth" 170 550 Ours is the largest mission college in -This is the statement of G. S. Mi- Bengal, which shows the confidence ner, of the Foochow Methodist Mission: that is placed in our missionary pro- .. In 1893 I had 3 day schools, in 1894, 16, and now I have just 100, with about WorId; and his book in behalf of 3000 pupils. Within the past six Western civilization, which he wrote ·months we have brought fully 2000 from his studies and travels in Ameri- children under Christian influence for ca, had a considerable effect in restor· the first time." ing the dynasty to the throne, of which -Some two years since two Swedish the present Emperor is a member. Permissionaries were slain by a mob at haps his greatest benefaction was the Sung'pu, China. A report now given founding of a school, known as the in Ohina'8 Millions shows that the blood Kewgijiuku University, which is secof these martyrs was not shed in vai!!. ond only to the Imperial University at It seems that a Ohinese woman read of Tokyo, in point of numbers and rank the faith and patience of these mission- of scholarship. Mr. Fukuzawa comes aries, and was so impressed by what from the common people, and is known she was told that she traveled to an- as the" great commoner;" and What other city in order to ask the mission- shows above all the character of the aries about the religion which could mlln is that he has never allowed himproduce such fruits. "What is it," self to be carried away by his success, she asked, "that makes you Jesus and has modestly refused to accept decpeople so different from us? We call orations, honors, or even the peerage you' foreign devils;' our people have from the Mikado.-.New York Intkpenmartyred two of your teachers who dent; only did good to our people, and you -The Presbyterian Church in Japan show no revenge and receive me as a is about to undertake foreign mission- friend." She was told that this was ary work. At the recent meeting of the teaching of Jesus, who died for us the synod, the mission board was di- when we were enemies. This woman. rected to begin work in Formosa as who was termed" the Chinese Queen soon as possible. President Ibuka, of of Sheba," continued for two weeks Tokyo, and President Ogimi, of Steele with the missionaries to learn of their College, Nagasaki, were appointed to faith and doctrine, and then returned visit Formosa, examine the field, and to her own city to tell her neighbors: report to the mission board, while $3000 .. These Jesus people know how to love are to be raised among the Japanese their enemies." churches for this new work.

Japan.-Yukichi Fukuzawa is the -Rev. J. D. Davis writes thus to the .. Grand Old Man of Japan," tho he is Pacific of one of the darker phases of some twenty years younger than the the situation: .. A few of those who members of that more famous trium- have been among our most earnest, virate-Gladstone, Bismarck, and LI faithfnl workers are resigning their Hung Chang. More than any other places and leaving the ministry. We man, he has brought Japan to that posi- have not a single pastor at present in tion which she now holds among the the great centers of Tokyo and Kyoto. civilized nations of the world. Thirty- Our Doshisha University ha&.'opened five years ago he visited America, and with about 400 students, but the classes on his return home introduced the in the higher departments are all small. 'Webster Dictionary to his countrymen, We have only 25 in the theological dea book that is considered the founda- partment, as against 85 three or four tion of Japan's intellectual power; he years ago. There is, however, a growalso introduced English into all the ing conviction of the barrenness of these ' schools. In days when Japan was di- extreme views and an earnest seeking vided into two parties-one for and the on the part of many of the pastors and other against foreigners-he advocated evangelists for the presence and power the opening of his country to the New of the Holy Spirit." -Mr. La.fcadio Hearn in the Octo- British South African Company has yet ber .Atlantic has an impressive article to pay its first dividend, but its capital on .. The Genius of Japanese Civiliza- stock, held at £2,000,000 to start with, tion. .. He finds nothing permanent, is now £16,000,000.

everything shlfting-sa.ndals of straw, -The new Moravian Mission in East dwellings cheap and frail, the greater Central Africa grows apace. The part of the 60 capitals the empire has fourth station in Nyassaland has been had have completely disappeared, etc. fairly commenced. Mr. Theophil -Advlces from Formosa. are to the Richard reached Utengula, Merere's effect that the Japanese are gradually present capital, on March 18th. He subduing the tribes that are opposing was alone, for Mr. Kootz, his compan- occupation of that island. The natives ion, had been det.alned on the road by are making a stubborn resistance, but an attack of fever, and did not arrive are steadily being overcome. until the 21st. Meanwhile, Mr. Richard AFRICA. had several Interviews with the" Sul- tan," who gave him a friendly recep- -The Congo Railway continues to tion, and permitted him to choose a site make steady progress; trains are now for the mission. running 65 miles inland toward Stanley Pool. -The Universities' Mission is severely stricken by the recent loss of three of -The Christian Alliance proposes to its statt-Blshop Maples, Its gifted and plant a line of stations 1000 miles long, devotejl leader, who, with Mr. Joseph from Matadi to Lake Tanganyika, on Williams, was drowned by the capsizthe eastern boundary of the Congo Free Ing of the steel boat on Lake Nyallsa, State. This will require the opening and Rev. G. W. Atlay, who was killed of 40 stations, and the sending out in by the Owangwara. the next three years of at least 100 new men to open them. -The stroke of lightning which end- ed the career of Menelek II., Negus of -The transcontinental telegraph line Abyssinia, removed one of the most inproposed by Mr. Rhodes several years teresting and energetic of African ago-to cxtend from the Cape to Cairo princes. He was of the Sholl. tribe, and -was not, when first proposed, regard- claimed lineal descent from King Soloed seriously by the general public; but mon and the Queen of Sheba. When it already extends, it seems, from the King John was killed by the Mahdists Cape to Blantyre, in the Shire High- In 1889, !Ienelek, who had long ruled lands, and during his present visit to the Shoas, achieved the sovereignty over England Mr. Rhodes wlll probably or- the other Abyssinian tribes, and was der, he says, .. a further 500 or 1000 recognized as Negus by the Italians miles" of poles and wire. The south- when they advanced inland from Mas- ern end of Lake Tanganyika is to be Bowah. Menelek was friendly to Eurothe first objective point, and thence the pean arts and civilization. He Importline will proceed along the western ed Swiss engineers and artisans, who bank of the lake, through Congo terri- built stone houses, bridges, wagon tory, to British posts in Uganda and roads, a flour mill, baking ovens, and a. along the Nile. blast furnace for smelting iron. He in- -Mr. Stanley sa.ys that more than duced his people to engage in various 200 English companies are operating in handicrafts by his personal example.

South Africa, and largely on the capi- While he lived, the Italians met with tal furnished by the subSCriptions of many difficulties in their colonial humble investors. Some of these com- schemes; now that he is dead, there Is panies hllve not paid dividends yet, but no one to: ettectively dispute their ascen- not one of them has made shipwreck in dency In the Abyssinian hlghlands.- the bankruptcy court. The great Zibn', Herald.